• We are currently performing site maintenance, parts of civfanatics are currently offline, but will come back online in the coming days. For more updates please see here.

December World - game thread

The Kingdom of Heaven is Hong plus the electrification of the whole country. Otherwise the country will remain a small-peasant country, and we must clearly realize that. We are weaker than the godless, not only on the world scale, but also within the country. This is common knowledge. We have realized it. We shall see to it that the economic basis is transformed from a small-peasant basis into a large-scale industrial basis. Only when the country has been electrified, and industry has been placed on a modern technical basis, only then shall we be fully victorious.

**

Today, we have heard accounts from the women, about how they strove and overcame difficulties to help build the Kingdom of Heaven. These were not the speeches of ordinary women, but I must say women who are heroines of the nation. We have not had such women before. Here I am, already old, having seen a great many things in my life. I have seen many laboring men and women in this time. But, I must say, I never women such as these. They are of an absolutely new type. Only the freedom afforded by the Mandate could have allowed women such as these to exist.

There are no such women, nor could there been such women under the old regime.

Just think what women were in the old days. As long as a women was unmarried, she was only fit for housework and to have her feet mangled. She worked for her mother, she worked unceasingly with small careful steps for the pain, and her mother would nevertheless keep saying: "I feed you". When she married, she would work for her mother-in-law, she would work just as much, if not more, for her mother-in-law and again the same refrain: "I feed you". Women in our country were the lowest of the low. Naturally, no new women could arise under such conditions. Housework and foot-binding were the twin scourges of women across our vast nation.

Only the Mandate could have made being a women a thing of honor, it alone could allow women to rise up and take control of their lives. Only the Mandate could have destroyed inequality and made sure women had two sure feet. That you know. The Mandate introduced the women's league. It made sure that all - men and women - were equal in the village. In this new village neither mother or mother in law can reproach a women that they are feeding her. Now a women is her own master. I remember conversing with several women comrades from the Far North not so long ago. One of the said:

"Not so long ago, a man would have paid my parents to marry me and carried me out of my parents house quite against my will and into his mother's control! We were not wealthy. But now? I earn my own wages in the factory and it is I who decide who I marry. And I must say, the suitors who have shown interest are tempting. But I must take my time and be sure I pick a Godly man."

The Mandate has liberated women and made her independent. This is what I mean when I say that the Mandate is a feminist state. For in no other state can a women expect to be treated as the equal of a man. Indeed in no other place on earth will she be paid the equal of a working man! It is as I say: only in the Mandate can so many rise up. That is why I regard this meeting of ordinary women with such importance. I wish to hear what you have achieved and of what you dream. Today we will celebrate your triumphs and together we will help each other to yet more!
 
SouthernKing is dropped by his request. Maghreb is now free for the taking.

Also, as per Terra's request, Gran Paraguay is NPC for this turn.
 
Pacific Press, your only news source!
Spoiler And together, we can BE Justice! :
Pacific Press 6-1.jpg
 
2560px-Teatro_Amazonas_Atualmente_01.jpg


Manaus announces the opening of new Teatro Amazonas
As Manaus becomes the "Queen of the Amazon", it would only be natural that she receives a jewel in her crown. And this year, with imperial patronage from Her Majesty herself, the city has begun work on a grand opera house that would shine in any world-class city.

Done in the Renaissance Revival style, the theater imported steel and tiles from Glasgow and marble from Italy, with furniture imported from England. The ceramic tiles were done in the national colors of Portugal-Brazil.

The city's large British population became particularly interested in the theater with several British intellectuals, playwrights, and musicians determined to ply their trade in the city. English actor Robert Burbank has agreed to do a run in early 1896 of A Midsummer Night's Dream, while Rupert Longsdalle will be performing Hamlet in the latter half of the year. The English have also enjoyed the newly formed Amazonas Philharmonic and their performance of Henry Eccles - Sonata in G Minor




 
The white Y stands for Yankee :mischief:
 
Medals of the Italian Republic

1280px-Flag_of_the_Roman_Republic_%2819th_century%29.svg.png


The Aquilla:

Inspired by the old Aquilla of the Roman Legions, the Aquilla the main Military Medal of the Italian Republic. Coming in four levels, Aquilla are also the most common medal in the Italian Military.

7175tTaZ8mL._SY355_.jpg


Steel Aquilla

The Steel Aquilla is the lowest level of the medal and the only one a soldier can obtain during peace time. It is given to soldiers who showed great relaibility and virtue in service to the Italian Republic and its armed forces. Several dozen Steel Aquillas are given to soldiers per year. Additionally to the medal a soldier is also awarded with a bonus of 3 monthly pays.

Bronze Aquilla

The Bronze Aquilla is given to soldiers, who showed valour and bravery in the line of fire, more than one could demand from a soldier. About 200 bronze Aquillas were given out and they have to be approved by the General Staff of the Army or Navy respectively. Additionally soldiers receive 6 monthly pays as a bonus.

Silver Aquilla

The Silver Aquilla is given to soldiers, for acts of extraordinary valour and bravery in the line of fire, acts that would qualify this soldier to be called a hero. Only the Minister of Defense can approve the this medal and about 30 were given out to soldiers during the war. Soldiers receive a full yearly pay as an additional reward.

Gold Aquilla

The highest order a soldier of the Italian Armed forces can obtain. Given to act of valour and bravery, that justify this person as a national hero for the history books. Has to be approved by both the Senate and President of the Republic. A Soldier obtains an addiotional 10 % pay for the rest of his life. Also every soldier, no matter the rank, has to salute a recipiant of the Golden Aquilla first. Only a single Golden Aquilla has been given out during the last war, to Private Frederico Cadorno. The gunner of Crawler, he saved the wounded members of his crew , held of the advance of an entire french battalion with only the machine gun of his disabled Crawler and hand grenades and managed to drag his 3 wounded comrades back to the Italian lines, all by himself. The 21 year old soldier had been awarded the Aquilla one day after end of the war and his since then become a celebrity and strong supporter of the continued mechanization of the Italian military.


The Star of Italy

A golden, five edged star with a diamond in the centre is the highest medal for civillians in the Republic. Given to those who have showed great reciliance, bravery and valour in helping and securing the prosperity, security and continued happiness of the Italian People and nation. 12 Stars have been given out since the formation of the Republic.
 
Last edited:
The Flag

...

Meanwhile the star-spangled banner was also replaced. The convention of 1882 had abolished statehood from the Union, and so the stars of the old flag were replaced with anothe heroic American symbol.


AasnBe2.png

...

The Anthem

The anthem of the Union of North-America was adopted in the spring of 1883. The Battle Hymn of the Republic was written by Julia Ward Howe in 1862, during a period of upheaval when Abraham Lincoln's wide-awakes agitated against slavery throughout the United States. The tune itself was a folk hymn in the early 1800s, but became nationally prominent with a song dedicated to the late John Brown.



MINE eyes have seen the glory of the coming of the Lord :

He is trampling out the vintage where the grapes of wrath are stored ;
He hath loosed the fateful lightning of His terrible swift sword :
His truth is marching on.

I have seen Him in the watch-fires of a hundred circling camps,

They have builded Him an altar in the evening dews and damps ;
I can read His righteous sentence by the dim and flaring lamps :
His day is marching on.

I have read a fiery gospel writ in burnished rows of steel :

As ye deal with my contemners, so with you my grace shall deal ;
Let the Hero, born of woman, crush the serpent with his heel,
Since God is marching on.”

He has sounded forth the trumpet that shall never call retreat ;

He is sifting out the hearts of men before His judgement-seat :
Oh, be swift, my soul, to answer Him ! be jubilant, my feet !
Our God is marching on.

In the beauty of the lilies Christ was born across the sea,

With a glory in his bosom that transfigures you and me :
As he died to make men holy, let us die to make men free,
While God is marching on.

...

The song has had many versions in the past decades since it was originally made, including ones for the unions and the cooperative movement. There was an explosion of variants during the First Atlantic War, such as the example excerpt below:

John Brown was His messenger, first soldier of the war ;

Lincoln preached awakening to evils one cannot ignore :
Thus Sherman made a plan to end the slavers forever-more ,
The Union marches on.

We fought against the horrors of southern slavery ;

We skirmished with British to oust imperial tyranny :
God shall not be thwarted, nor our manifest destiny ;
The Union marches on.

...
 
One of few flags which contains itself. The only one so far in this world.
 
NEW YORK. SUNDAY, MARCH 31, 1896. - TWELVE PAGES
_
______________________________________________________

FOURACRE ADDRESSES NATION

President Will Not Seek Third Term, Calls
War “Strategic Success” and “Moral Failure”


Chicago, Il., Mar. 31 – President Fouracre delivered
an address to Congress re-affirming the convention
that a president should only serve two terms. In sta-
tements on his presidency, Fouracre focused on the
end of the Second Atlantic war and the safety of the
Union from foreign threats.


Fouracre lamented that although the war had been
“a great strategic and military success for our safety
and peace as a nation” and that “imperialism has
retreated from North-America,” the outcome of the
fighting in the Colombian civil war was “a deep mo-
ral failure.” Fouracre further said that the world had
become both friendlier and more hostile toward the
Union, with deeper ties to wartime allies, improved
relations with the Confederate States, but worse rel-
ations with non-American nations. He concluded
that November’s election would serve the national
interest as “new leadership will be necessary in the
years to come.” ...


CO-OPERATIVE PARTY HEADED
TO A BROKERED CONVENTION


CCF Splits On Second Atlantic War,
Nationalization, Communes, Free Silver


Chicago, Il., Mar. 31 – CCF delegates will assemble
at the Chicago Coliseum in July to select their next
candidate for President of the Union, but dangerous
splits are opening up. Daniel DeLeon and William
Jennings Bryan remains the front-runners, however
without Fouracre as a political foil, issues besides the
Second Atlantic war are surfacing among socialists ...




OOC:


Attention!

I will not be continuing to play the Union of North-America after this update, and am therefore leaving the country open for Ahigin to select a new player to run it. I thought it'd be nice to let Fouracre retire and open the political field up for the new player, thus the above NYT snippet.

It's my preference that my successor understands what I've been doing with the Union and that I get a chance to orient them. So I’ll be available to brief the new player via Discord once Ahigin has made a selection.
 
Classy way to drop. Thanks for playing, J.K.! It was insanely fun.

The Union of North America is now open for players.
 
Aw, hell, what a loss! I hope yo can come back at some point.
 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

Global changes


Spoiler :
Q3 1895-Q2 1896:

After yet another six months of indecisive warfare on land and at sea, President Fouracre of the North American Union finally started to feel internal pressure to resolve the conflict he’d started while the UNA was still in a strong enough negotiating position. Yet, North-American, Mexican, and Andean failures to bring Gran Colombia to a fold of the Monroe Conference Bloc meant that the negotiations largely revolved around the same gains that the North-Americans were going to get almost a year ago, before the escalation of hostilities with Portugal-Brazil. Still, the de-facto independence of Quebec was admitted de-jure by Great Britain, and all of the territory, minus the island of Bermuda, that the North-Americans occupied during the war were also transferred to the Union. Meanwhile, the Andean gains from their participation in the grueling Gran-Colombian conflict were much more humble and included southern Ecuador up to the line Los Frailes Beach - Pueblo Viejo Canton - Santiago - Huamboya. Liberia was given freedom from the British occupation and restored, but is now expected to be in a poor administrative state, due to the most of its administration and state apparatus wiped out. President Schönberg’s cabinet of the Free Boer Republic, shockingly, agreed to withdraw from Portobrazilian African colonies without any territorial transfers, merely accepting humble reparations from Portugal-Brazil, immediately spurring a major internal crisis (which was soon followed by similar events on the other side of the Atlantic. As for Mexico, its gains from the conflict were reduced to a naught, as all signatories of the Treaty of Montreal, except Portugal-Brazil, were bound to not intervening in internal Gran-Colombian affairs, essentially solidifying the Twin Crowns’ grip over the region.

(Region Caribbean Region: British Royal Commonwealth gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses -0.25% Regional Influence)

(Region Greater Mali: Liberia gains +10% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -10% Regional Influence)

(Region Gran Colombia gains -0.75% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Portugal-Brazil gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -0.25% Regional Influence)

(Region North Andes Region: Communes of the Andes gains +3.37% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -3.37% Regional Influence)

(Region Congo-Gabon Region: Portugal-Brazil gains +17.04% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -17.04% Regional Influence)

(Region East Africa: Portugal-Brazil gains +21.18% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -21.18% Regional Influence)

(Portugal-Brazil: -100 HC, -25 IC, -25 EC, -12.5 MC; Free Boer Republic: +100 HC, +25 IC, +25 EC, +12.5 MC)


The negotiations that eventually led to the Treaty of Montreal might not have happened without the both sides being aware that negotiations of a similar kind were taking place in the newly Chinese city of Hong Kong between the British Royal Commonwealth and the members of the Thale Noi Lake Treaty Pact. Just like in the Americas, the British territorial losses were significant, compared to the pre-war period, but, simultaneously, the Commonwealth’s negotiators pulled off a diplomatic miracle by conceding merely what they did, considering the flow of the war. On the other side, all members of the “Asiatic Pact” except the Tokugawa Shogunate were happy to end the hostilities as soon as possible, given the strain that their young economies were under. For Indostan, the war was a triumph of arms and spirit, with the most of the Gangetic Plain from Madhya Pradesh to Bihar being given to them, as well as Rajasthan, Malwa, and Orissa. The Konbaung dynasty, already playing a complex balancing act to hold a multilingual and multiconfessional empire together, gave up on some of the occupied territories and settled on gaining “only” Tripura, the Khasi States, and the gem of British India, the region of Bengal. In addition, the Third Empire secured independence for a friendly, peaceful Sinhalese monarchy of Sri-Lanka (proceeding to set dynastic ties with the Theravada Buddhist Dharmapala lineage by betrothing a Konbaung princess to king Anagarika I of Sri Lanka). The kingdom, while decidedly neutral, was guaranteed in its independence by the North German Federation, the only relatively impartial regional player that the Burmese trusted. As for the Tokugawa Shogunate, its gains in the war included the entirety of the British possessions in the Southern Seas (Pacific Ocean) outside of Australia and New Zealand, as well as the naval bases on the Cocos and Christmas islands. With the signing of the treaty of Hong Kong, the world finally returned to peace in our time!

(Region Ganges Region: Third Burmese Empire gains +10% Regional Influence, Indostan loses -10% Regional Influence)

(Region Central India gains -0.5% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Indostan gains +3.16% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth gains +10.03% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire loses -13.19% Regional Influence)

(Region South India gains -1% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Sri Lanka gains +10% Regional Influence, North German Federation gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -10.25% Regional Influence)

(Region Asian Pacific Islands: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence)

(Region Australia-Oceania: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +3.22% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -3.22% Regional Influence)


A series of conflicts around the British colonial empire and its sphere of influence have come to a conclusion, and now all participants of this first truly world-spanning, multisided war are demobilizing their armies and return their economies to a pace-time footing. (British Royal Commonwealth removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Sardinia-Piedmont removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Portugal-Brazil removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Free Boer Republic removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Liberia removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, “Economic mobilization (short term)”, Indostan removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Third Burmese Empire removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Tokugawa Shogunate removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Union of North America removes “Military mobilization (mid term)”, “Economic mobilization (mid term)”, Mexico removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, “Economic mobilization (short term)”, United Communes of the Andes removes “Military mobilization (short term)”, “Economic mobilization (short term)”.


Still dealing with a deep financial crisis at hand, the government of the British Royal Commonwealth agreed to continue selling off the territories that many consider crucial for it to continue running its global empire. This time, Gibraltar and Malta were sold to Great Britain’s allies from Portugal-Brazil. The North-African port of Oran was also passed along to the Sultanate of Maghreb based on the deal signed earlier that year, indicating that it’d become a Maghrebi territory as soon as the Commonwealth is once more at peace. (Region Iberia: Portugal-Brazil gains +0.5% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.5% Regional Influence)

(Region Italia: Portugal-Brazil gains +3% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -3% Regional Influence)

(Region North Africa: Maghreb gains +1% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -1% Regional Influence)

(Portugal-Brazil: -400 EC; British Royal Commonwealth: +400 EC)


The post-war demobilization of the Portobrazilian forces were simultaneously mirrored by an ambitious expansion of the nation’s intelligence agencies, growth of the diplomatic corps, as well as opening of new Crown-aligned fidalgo corporations. (Portugal-Brazil: +5 Missions, +8 Enterprises (-162.6 HC, -129.9 IC, -414.8 EC, -213.8 MC), -4 Corps, -2 Squadrons (-maintenance))


Not only do the Twin Crowns develop their soft power mechanisms extensively, but also intensively. A major boom of scientific, cultural, political, and, unfortunately, criminal thought took place across Portugal-Brazil, while its capitalist class readily rearmed itself with some of the top-notch tools and methods from across the world. Some analysts warn the nation’s leadership that the improvements would also increase the running costs of the nation’s industry and state apparatus, but Empress Isabel hopes to compensate it with their growing efficiency. (Portugal-Brazil adopts “Social messianism and utopian thought”, “Modern archeology and anthropology”, “Statistical theory”, “Human trafficking”, “Cultism and self-devotion”, “Environmentalism”, “Medievalism and the cult of the past”, “Vigilante and rondas”, “Meteorological balloons and weather forecasting”, “Radioactivity and basics of atomic physics”, “Highways and roadhouses”, “Direct electric current”, “Still engine”, “Hydrometallurgy”, “Hydraulic power network”, “Excavators. bulldozers, and tractors”, “Water and land conservation”, “Dreisines and velocipedes”, “Aerodynes and heavier-than-air flight”, “Modern sweatshops”, “Assembly lines”, “Air-pressure-powered exoskeleton”, “Air-line land infrastructure”, “Offshore drilling”, “Gas turbine” for -595.5 HC, -230.25 IC, -550.5 EC, -255 MC)


With the country finally returning to the peacetime economy, Portugal-Brazil is stopping its conservation efforts and opens its financial sector for foreign investments and starts leveraging its powerful light and consumer goods industry (as well as blossoming agriculture) for gaining better international contracts and educational ties. The Ministry of Commerce of the Twin Crowns also attempted to pull off a complex “triangle deal” with its partners from the Heavenly Kingdom of China and the North German Federation, but the negotiations led to a massive confusion and a series of disagreements, resulting in a much more simplistic, conventional agreement drafted. (Portugal-Brazil: -750 HC, +1090 IC, -765 EC, -10 MC; Directorial Russia: -600 IC, +600 EC; Italy: +750 HC, -350 IC, +165 EC, -50 MC; North German Federation: -140 IC, +40 MC)


Despite a traditional etatist, state economy lean of Russian conservatives, under the pressure from Viktor Bure and Piotr Smirnoff the ruling coalition pushed through the Uchreditelnoye Sobraniye of Russia a series of social-darwinist reforms that promoted classless pursuit of success and simultaneously removed one of the costly safety pillows aimed at helping Russia’s poor to stay alive. (Directorial Russia adopts “Open class economy”, “Soup kitchens” for -1025.69 HC, -273.05 EC)


Facing potential crises in Eastern Europe and the Pontic region, the Directorial Russian Army updates its fighting techniques, rear equipment, armaments, and logistics for the first time since the War of the Hungarian Containment. Especially standing out is the creation of Osnaz units (from Russian “Osoboye Naznacheniye,” meaning “special purpose”), dedicated to rearline and battlefield sabotage. (Directorial Russia adopts “Telescopic sights and modern sniping”, “Gas warfare and protection”, “Stud farms and horse-powered mobility”, “Field hospital system”, “Nihang and military sabotage” for -84 HC, -120 IC, -474 EC, -24 MC)


Directorial Russia’s heavy-handed response to the Siberian attempts to regain some influence in home politics and economy at Moscow’s expense gained Kremlin few friends beyond the Urals. While nobody is really speaking of deserting the Russian Commonwealth or being hostile to the Russian interests in general, a united coalition of Siberian regionalists (Oblastniks) has formed around the Oblastnichestvo movement, quickly gaining popular and financial support for its agenda. (Siberian Popular Assembly: +3 Missions, +3 Enterprises (-72.3 HC, -78 IC, -209.7 EC, -81.6 MC))


The Pacific Directory continues to live up to its reputation of one the busiest middlemen in the global trade. In addition to actively trading with its Russian and Confederate partners, the Transpacificans started to purchase and resell a variety of Persian, Ma Chinese, Iberian, and Haitian goods, often using the cheaply purchased Russian industrial products as a way to leverage better contracts. Besides, in a traditional act of trade-driven diplomacy, the Iron Confederacy was given a de-facto gift in a form of deadline-free loans. (Pacific Directory: +100 HC, -13 IC, -29 EC, +16 MC; Iberian Republic: +50 IC, -21 MC; Qajar Persia: +23 IC, -10 MC; Haiti: -90 EC, +30 MC; Confederate States of America: -100 HC, -60 IC, +30 EC, +20 MC; Directorial Russa: +75 EC, -30 MC; Iron Confederacy: +4 EC)


With its borders secure and army almost up to the high standards of General Kasteen (who did throw a bone to the old school army leadership and allowed them to drill the infantry and cavalry in classic Cossack “lava” charges), the modernization efforts of the Transpacific Department of Terrestrial Affairs turned to making the country’s home industries competitive with the industry giants of Europe and China. Cutting edge energy storage, tooling, and work programs were brought in at a frantic pace, just in time for contributing to the construction of the PDS Oryol and Slava, two brand new pocket battleships, that were integrated into the Pacific Directorial Navy, which rapidly gains doctrinal competence. (Pacific Directory adopts “Job shops”, “Compressed air energy storage”, “Hydrometallurgy”, “Portable power tools”, “Modern sweatshops”, “Air-pressure-powered exoskeleton”, “Still engine”, “Camisado, elan charge and human sea attack”, “Pocket battleships”, “Crossing the T”, “Saturation attack”, “Powerboat and modern ship boarding” for -41.5 HC, -9.5 IC, -32 EC, -15 MC)


The rise to power of the Pochvenniks in Russia was an inspiration for Finnish estates owners, who went many steps further than their Russian colleagues and financed a political push for a return of some elements of the old order to the Finnish society, while keeping the facade of a constitutional monarchy. (Finland adopts “Neo-feudalism”, “Cultural assimilation” for -42.71 IC, -10.31 MC)


The delegation of significant power and influence to aateli estate owners in Finland saw some of them forming loose guild-like cooperation, promising economic support to the ruling government coalition in exchange for various benefits and political preferentialism. (Finland: +1 Enterprise (-10.2 HC, -2.4 IC, -25.1 EC, -16 MC))


Swedish economy also experienced a period of centralization, albeit it was driven by a greater level of organization of the NGF-inspired aktiebolags (“limited companies”), which are likely to form a foundation of the future Swedish corporatism. (Sweden: +1 Enterprise (-10.2 HC, -2.6 IC, -26.6 EC, -17.7 MC))


While its eastern Scandinavian neighbor was using the benefits of the Scandinavian Trade Union to expand its economic power, Denmark-Norway used this period of prosperity to finally overhaul the system of educational and scientific investments and provide local labor unions with constitutional protection. Meanwhile, the first municipal elections were held across the Dual Kingdom, with suffrage being extended to all land- or property-owning men. (Denmark-Norway adopts “University stipends”, “Scientific subsidies”, “Organized labor protection”, “Universal male suffrage”, “Timocratic government” for -118.22 HC, -76.93 EC)


The Council of Savants of the NGF keeps on conservatively expanding the nation’s state apparatus and industrial prowess, eagerly running a rather tight budget for that purpose. (North German Federation: +2 Missions, +1 Enterprise (-56.2 HC, -63 IC, -111.5 EC, -51.1 MC))


True to its reputation of one of the world leaders in industrial and agricultural innovation, the North German Federation is going through a period of extensive growth of its hydroelectric power production and greater mechanization of agriculture. Meanwhile, agents of the reputable Bureau XIII are learning to get their hands dirty in the KGB style. (North German Federation adopts “Kompromat and modern blackmail”, “Mechanization of agriculture”, “Hydroelectric plants” for -15 IC, -128.5 EC, -83.5 MC)


As the Kingdom of the Netherlands gradually stabilizes, its ties with the neighboring North German Federation grow as well, manifesting in a series of mutually beneficial trade deals. (North German Federation: +66 EC, -30 MC; Netherlands: -66 EC, +30 MC)


Under a pressure from a strong domestic public demand and with rather obsessive urging from its northern neighbor, the Confederation of Princes of Austria, Bavaria, and the Rheinland agreed to pass a truly transformative bill finally abolishing the practice of Medieval indebted servitude. (Austria-Bavaria removes “Serfdom” for -132.68 IC, -93.50 MC)


Abolition of serfdom in Austria-Bavaria unleashed a wave of new social and political ideas, bringing the South-German society in touch with a greater complexity of the modern world. Shortage of easily available labor in the fields and a surplus of such labor in industrialized urban centers also prompted a wave of industrial innovation across the Confederation of Princes. Meanwhile, the political crisis in Hungary and a growing suspicion of Austria-Bavaria’s ruling class regarding the Polish and Italian intentions in Central Europe have prompted a wave of reorganization and modernization of the Princely armies. (Austria-Bavaria adopts “Traditional art and culture”, Mass culture and popular art”, “Monetary standard and central bank”, “Corporate ethos”, “Hisbah and venture capital”, “Socialism and class consciousness”, “Nihilism and moral relativity”, “Social messianism and utopian thought”, “Cultism and self-devotion”, “Internal combustion engine”, “Liquid-propellant rocket engine”, “Vaccination”, “Refrigeration”, “Modern sweatshops”, “Portable power tools”, “Interchangeable parts”, “Mechanization of agriculture”, “Job shops”, “Geologic expeditions”, “Oil rigs”, “Excavators. bulldozers, and tractors”, “Hydrometallurgy”, “Steamer ships and colliers”, “Aerodynes and heavier-than-air flight”, “Judo and hand-to-hand combat training”, “Camisado, elan charge and human sea attack”, “Dreadnaught wheels”, “Road locomotives”, “Defense in depth”, “Trench raiding”, “Alligator boats”, “Paramilitary organizations”, “Battalions of Death and shock troops”, “Arditi and small-unit tactics”“ for -563.25 HC, -185 IC, -198 EC, -207 MC)


Croatian and Dalmatian plemstvo (nobility) continued to organize into powerful enterprising bodies following the sweeping reforms of the spring of 1895, forming a backbone of Illyria’s economy. (Illyria: +1 Enterprise (-10.2 HC, -2.4 IC, -25.3 EC, -15.6 MC))


The compromise of the Shadow Council of Rome between the dominant mafioso families has started settling in as a the main law of the Italian Republic, de-facto splitting the nation into influence zones of different families, with the ranks of the kleptocracy being open to anyone daring enough to abandon a life of a commoner for service to a capo. (Italy adopts “Legal pluralism”, “Contest mobility” for -1122.38 HC)


The stopping of multiple shipbuilding programs in the end of the Central European War was a significant point of alienation between Italy’s centrists (traditionally supported by the industrialist elite) and the current coalitionary government in Rome propped up by the mafioso powers. This error was reconciled in 1895-1896, as the previously abandoned shipbuilding programs were unfrozen. (Italy: +2 Squadrons (-25.2 HC, -16.2 IC, -44.2 EC, -71.8 MC))


Having largely concentrated in the development of lighter skeleton crawlers during the Central European War, the Italian military has finally acknowledged the need in heavier armored personnel carriers in modern warfare, simultaneously introducing semi-automatic carbine as the main infantry weapon for such “mechanized armored infantry.” At the same time, the navy continued adopting its somewhat obsolete doctrines to the requirements of the time. (Italy adopts “Semi-automatic carbines”, “Judo and hand-to-hand combat training”, “Ironclad landships and armored personnel carriers”, “Paramilitary organizations”, “Anti-torpedo maneuver”, “Crossing the T” for -93.75 HC, -24.75 IC, -32.25 EC, -86.25 MC)


While a heated (and highly divisive) discussion is ongoing in the Iberian political scene about a possible return of monarchy, more pragmatic members of the Republican government keep quietly doing their job, forming bipartisan groups that shape the country’s open policies on trade and economic liberties. (Iberian Republic adopts “Laissez-faire economy”, “Free trade” for -113.91 HC, -62.44 EC, -11.04 MC)


After an unprecedented expansion of the British Royal Army and Navy at the peak of the Second Atlantic and Great Colonial wars, the Royal Commonwealth predictably downshifts to a peacetime standing (albeit, retaining a good portion of its troops just for the sake of dealing with various insurgencies and crises). (British Royal Commonwealth: -10 Corps, -6 Squadrons (-maintenance))


As a result of Polish political machinations, the situation in Hungary seems to be increasingly explosive, and in the past it has already shown indications of attracting Directorial Russian and Austrobavarian attention to the ambitious Polish state. Perhaps, that might explain the total overhaul of the much decreased Polish military, with its core being rearmed, retrained, and better dug-in than any army it’s likely to face. The remaining question is, how much could such military expand without sacrificing its standards? (Poland removes “Breech-loaded small arms”, “Requisition and boarding”, adopts “Hand grenades”, “Semi-automatic small arms”, “Semi-automatic carbines”, “Judo and hand-to-hand combat training”, “Telescopic sights and modern sniping”, “Light mortars and infantry support”, “Indirect counter-barrage”, “Standing barrage”, “Bicycle-riding and ski infantry”, “Field hospital system”, “Trench raiding”, “Defense in depth”, “Barbed wire”, “Turret artillery”, “Alligator boats”, “Fortified districts”, “Killing zones and indirect machine gun fire”, “Mobile gun shields”, “Maskirovka and military camouflage”, “Dispersed combat tactics”, “Specialized troops”, “Army inter-branch cooperation”, “Women’s battalions”, “Camisado, elan charge and human sea attack”, “Auftragstaktik and command by initiative”, “Arditi and small-unit tactics”, “Central staff analytical engines” for -245 HC, -148.75 IC, -161 EC, -119 MC)


The Polish heavy industry remains to be one of the flaships of European manufacturing, acting as a powerful leverage behind the lucrative contracts secured by the Sanationist government in Warsaw with the troubled Netherlands and underdeveloped states of Central America. (Poland: +95 HC, +190 EC, -98 MC; Netherlands: -95 HC, -70 EC, +48 MC; Centroamerican Federation: -70 EC, +30 MC; Haiti: -50 EC, +20 MC)


Hetman Mykhailo Hrushevsky’s reforms continued into 1896, finally expanding the voting franchise to all male citizens and not only property owners (although the later remained being the only eligible to run for office). Additionally, the administrative divisions and Kyiv’s relations to the regions were finally institutionalized, in addition to a series of long-promised, populist welfare programs. (Ukrainian Hetmanate adopts “Regional state”, “Labor safety regulations”, “State-funded healthcare”, “Universal male suffrage” for -277.88 HC, -13.12 IC, -32.12 EC, -36.71 MC)


The Hetmanate’s cordiality in relations with Directorial Russia has started to result in a gradual purchasing of modern tools of information trade and storage, industrial tools and processes, as well as weaponry pieces for the Hetmanate’s obsolete standing army, industry, and civic institutions. (Ukrainian Hetmanate adopts “Information economy”, “Data vaults”, “Portable power tools”, “Electrified manufacture”, “Hydrometallurgy”, “Downcycling”, “Steam carriages”, “Machine guns and belt-fed weapons”, “Semi-automatic carbines”, “Magazines and clips”, “Dynamite guns”, “Field trenches” for -34 HC, -2.25 IC, -8.75 EC, -84 MC)


Humiliated by the loss of influence in Persia and the Caucasus and a resulting Western Withdrawal, the Ottoman State diminishes the role of the army and navy in its affairs (along with their size), while concentrating on the economic development of the remaining (and still significant) territories of the empire. (Ottoman State: +3 Enterprises (-39 HC, -8.7 IC, -130.5 EC, -78.3 MC), -5 Corps, -2 Squadrons (-maintenance))


To many observers’ surprise, the Ottoman society remains on the forefront of various societal changes and philosophical or scientific insights of the modern world. While not all of them are strictly seen as positive (and some are arguably straining the Ottoman State to the limit of its capacity to absorb), they clearly result in a level of sophistication that is hard to rival. (Ottoman State adopts “Agit-trains and agit-boats”, “Medievalism and the cult of the past”, “Futebol and mass sport events”, “Fast food industry”, “Hermeneutics and theory of language”, “Human trafficking”, “Pornography and vice police”, “Vigilante and rondas”, “Radioactivity and basics of atomic physics” for -470 HC, -275 IC, -410 EC, -10 MC)


With the proclamation of the Sultanate of Egypt by 'Abbās II Ḥilmī Bāshā and the nation’s significant expansion into African territories, it became apparent that the old economic and diplomatic apparatuses of the Khedivate were becoming woefully understaffed. With these thoughts in mind, the Sultanate’s administration was very cautiously expanded, perhaps, due to Abbas II’s desire to not alarm his Ummahist advisers with sweeping changes. (Egypt: +1 Mission, +1 Enterprise (-26.3 HC, -20.3 IC, -57.4 EC, -26.9 MC))


The establishment of Sultanate in Egypt was followed by a wave of top-down innovations that were quickly spread by Ummahist activists, enriching Masri education, improving bureaucratic processes, and, most importantly, modernizing the lagging behind Nilotic industry. (Egypt adopts “Hermeneutics and theory of language”, “Modern archeology and anthropology”, “Transnational crime and law”, “Data vaults”, “Statistical theory”, “Radioactivity and basics of atomic physics”, “Hydraulic power network”, “Still engine”, “Gas turbine”, “Direct electric current”, “Alternating electric current”, “Blowlamp brazing and soldering”, “Vaccination”, “Electrified manufacture”, “Assembly lines”, “Paved streets and urban infrastructure”, “Integrated railway network” for -18 HC, -47 IC, -104 EC, -70 MC)


Following the example of gradual centralization of the Abyssinian Sultanate, the Caliph of the Toucouleur Empire is starting to form a centralized body of magistrates and law enforcers to manage his realm. (Toucouleur Empire: +1 Mission (-7.6 HC, -12.2 IC, -20.3 EC))


In parallel with the formation of a more or less modern state apparatus, the Toucouleur Empire also embarked on a modernization program for its standing army, training its soldiers in the traditions of Jihadist zeal, teaching officers some lessons on battlefield engineering and mining, and also purchasing obsolete Polish weapons that had just recently been assigned for scrapping or export to the developing countries. (Toucouleur Empire adopts “Fougasse, booby traps, and improvised artillery”, “Camisado, elan charge and human sea attack”, “Rifled breechloaders”, “Breech-loaded small arms” for -8 HC, -0.25 IC, -3 EC, -2.5 MC)


Just like its Triune Pact’s partners, the Free Boer Republic followed its demobilization policies with a shrinking of the army staff and assigning many soldiers in reserve. This, of course, was a rather humble downsizing, but the Republican leadership was not new to the notion of aggressive spending and initiated a significant expansion of the various services of popular control and oversight, supporting its attempts to “whiten” the population and increase its loyalty, while simultaneously expanding the nation’s involvement into the business and industry at the homefront. (Free Boer Republic: +4 Missions, +2 Enterprises (-88.4 HC, -90.6 IC, -192 EC, -83 MC), -2 Corps (-maintenance))


The signing of the Treaty of Montreal caused a burst of social unrest and confusion in the Free Boer Republic, driven primarily by the fury of the far right politicians and the frustration of the liberally minded, but nationalist middle class. This wave of social and political instability in South Africa, surprisingly, turned out to be a gift for its previously stagnant culture, as new forms of socio-political organization and motivation started to emerge, supplied by the most mobilizational forms of cultural expression, contemporary philosophical thought and more modern business practices. (Free Boer Republic adopts “Traditional art and culture”, “Classicism and the Enlightenment”, “Mass culture and popular art”, “Agit-trains and agit-boats”, “Medievalism and the cult of the past”, “Manga, comics, and sequential art”, “Business regulations”, “Hisbah and venture capital”, “Social messianism and utopian thought”, “Cultism and self-devotion”, “Hermeneutics and theory of language”, “Modern archeology and anthropology”, “Statistical theory” for -150.5 HC, -85.75 IC, -124.25 EC, -7 MC)


The Kingdom of Georgia has achieved an important milestone, having formed Sakartvelos Dazvervis Samsakhuri (Georgian Intelligence Service), its first more or less modern espionage agency. (Georgia: +1 Mission (-9.4 HC, -13.8 IC, -21.8 EC, -0.8 MC))


Under the impression that the war and conflict have left the region for long (or, possibly, in hopes to establish a smaller, but better armed and organized army), the Caucasian Imamate is cutting on the size of its clan militias. (Caucasian Imamate: -1 Corps (-maintenance))


Following a raid by a Basmachi field commander known as Black Abdullah on a palace of one of the Khivan Khan’s vassals, the Khan’s guard was split into two groups, one remaining a classic group of well-armed retainers, and the other one acting as a band of loyalist enforcers with a portfolio of secret police. (Khiva: +1 Mission (-8.2 HC, -12.4 IC, -20.8 EC))


Black Abdullah’s glorious re-capture of his previously lost harem impacted not only the Khivans, but also his fellow Basmachi leaders, who agreed to form a proto-intelligence service out of the most capable and loyal members of the popular movement. (Basmachi State: +1 Mission (-8.6 HC, -13 IC, -22.8 EC, -0.5 MC))


The weakened Qajar dynasty of Persia starts rebuilding its state apparatus and standing army from the scratch, balancing between the popular disloyalty and Indostani ambitions. (Qajar Persia: +1 Mission, +1 Corps (-32.4 HC, -16.2 IC, -33.4 EC, -2.2 MC))


While the Taiping Mandate continues gradually venturing further and farther away from the original, strict guidelines of Brother Hong, the Tibetan Dalai-Lama seems to be liberally borrowing from the Taiping playbook, adding the agriculturalist organizational concepts of Nongjia social philosophy to the practices of Tibetan rural economy, along with other aspects of strongly insular feudalism.(Tibet adopts “Armed citizenry”, “Ethnic nepotism”, “Nongjia agriculturalist economy” for -2.77 EC, -4.79 MC)


Just like many other participants of the most recent global conflict, the Sikh Raj of Indostan has chosen to forge swords into plowshares by demobilizing a good third of the victorious Sikh Khalsa Phauj (the Sikh Khalsa Army) and invest the freed up resources into expanding the state apparatus, state investments into the art and press, as well as, most significantly, its booming industry. (Indostan: +2 Mission, +5 Enterprises (-99.7 HC, -58.4 IC, -29.3 EC, -147.9 MC), -10 Corps (-maintenance))


The demobilization of the swollen Sikh army was followed by a scrapping of many obsolete weapons still used in garrison duty, while the already lagging behind Sikh Navy controversially removed the steam-and-sail workhorses of its merchant marine from exploitation. Meanwhile, the state apparatus of the Raj was enhanced by a number of technocratic innovations that allow it to track individual citizens and entire groups better. Last but not least, Akal Sena (“The Army of Immortals”) was founded as a unique Indostani license-to-kill secret agency. (Indostan removes “Smoothbore small arms”, “Breech-loaded small arms”, “Tall sailing ships”, “Steam-and-sail ships”, adopts “Futebol and mass sport events”, “Citizen's dividend cards”, “Citizen data cards”, “Data vaults”, “Fast food industry”, “Kingsmen and license-to-kill agents” for -61.75 HC, -65 IC, -178.75 EC, -55.25 MC)


Peace is coming to the cosmopolitan Konbaung realm once again, and the Third Empire’s army and navy are shrinking to their pre-war size. (Third Burmese Empire: -5 Corps, -4 Squadrons (-maintenance))


Emperor Thành Thái of Dai Viet has finally overcome the dominance of powerful courtiers through a series of intrigues that saw him finally being able to discipline the Grand Secretariat (Thị trung Đại học sĩ) into a centralized, semi-modern bureaucratic organ. (Dai Viet: +1 Mission (-8.6 HC, -13.4 IC, -22 EC))


Enlistment and conscription of hundreds of thousands of Japanese workers and peasants in the military at the height of the War of Asian Liberation had a profound impact on the state of the nation’s agriculture and cattle herding, leading to worrying rises in prices on basic commodities and foodstuffs. As the signature of the Treaty of Hong Kong came a bit too late for demobilization to reintroduce the missing workers to the labor force, the Tokugawa government quickly moved on to mass-import various foodstuffs from various nations across the world, while selling off the Shogunate’s military goods surplus. (Tokugawa Shogunate: +1797 HC, -169 MC; Confederate States of America: -300 HC, +29 MC; Deseret: -200 HC, +20 MC; Mexico: -200 HC, +23 MC; Indostan: -400 HC, +39 MC; Caucasian Imamate: -72 HC, +6 MC; Abyssinia: -164 HC, +14 MC; Iron Confederacy: -72 HC, +6 MC; Centroamerican Federation: -266 HC, +22 MC; Khiva: -123 HC, +10 MC)


As the Shogunate demobilized, its army and navy, bloated with inflated war budgets, started being shrunk even below the pre-war levels, as the sword-and-pen bureaucracy of the Bakufu regime won a cabinet struggle for a chance to keep the nation’s grown state apparatus and state-owned industry running at full funding. (Tokugawa Shogunate: -7 Corps, -4 Squadrons (-maintenance))


As the colonial possessions of the Tokugawa Shogunate were expanded far beyond the South Seas with the Treaty of Hong Kong, the nation grew to accept its image of a colonial empire with a strongly centralized metropolitan rule. The irony wasn’t lost on anyone who remembered that the Shogunate originally declared the war on Great Britain under the pretext of freeing Asia of the British colonial masters. (Tokugawa Shogunate adopts “Metropolitan state” for -526.54 IC)


Hoping to bring the Home Islands’ agricultural output to its pre-war levels, the tekuno-kurashi state planners of the Tokugawa Shogunate also had to accept the fact that the old surplus of village labor wasn’t going to be available anymore. With these assumptions in mind, the set up a series of state-sponsored incentives to introduce mechanization of agriculture across the country. (Tokugawa Shogunate adopts “Mechanization of agriculture” for -10 EC, -40 MC)


The Kings-Under-Heaven may continue to pay a lip service to Brother Hong’s idealized vision of agricultural utopia, but the recent series of energetic, if somewhat hectic reforms has firmly set the Heavenly Kingdom on the course toward a more dynamic society, in which innovative go-getters are set to advance almostly unlimitedly in their social status and rank, as long as they stay away from a costly failure. (Taiping Mandate removes “Nongjia agriculturalist economy”, adopts “Open class economy”, “Startup economy” for -3676.58 HC, -311.54 MC)


While the Taiping Mandate’s heavy industry is recovering from its crisis, Chinese light industry is becoming one of the world’s leaders in production of a wide arrangement of basic and consumer goods, as well as such a staple of natural resources as coal. This allows the Heavenly Kingdom to leverage its manufacturing might to become a center of global outsourcing, buying off a surplus of industrial goods and armaments from countries across the planet with the easily earned cash. Simultaneously, China turns into a top consumer of British agricultural surplus and a purchaser of a variety of North-German patents. On a separate note, the Taiping regime’s Mormon partners are once again enjoying advisory assistance from their Asiatic patrons. (Taiping Mandate: +800 HC, +130 IC, -1074 EC, +345.1 MC; Belgium: +8 EC, -4.5 MC; Moravia: +8 EC, -4.5 MC; Romanian Domnate: +15 EC, -8.3 MC; Austria-Bavaria: +75 EC, -41 MC; Iberian Republic: +60 EC, -31.5 MC; Illyria: +30 EC, -17 MC; Kurdistan: +45 EC, -25 MC; Basmachi State: +23 EC, -13.3 MC; Ukrainian Hetmanate: +80 EC, -40 MC; Hungary: +60 EC, -30 MC; Armenia: +60 EC, -30 MC; Directorial Russia: +200 HC, +150 EC, -100 MC; North German Federation: -200 IC, +170 EC; British Royal Commonwealth: -1000 HC, +290 EC; Deseret: +70 IC)


Just like many other participants of the Second Atlantic and Great Colonial wars, the Union of North America demobilized a lot of its armed forces and halting additional shipbuilding projects, choosing to invest additional resources in economic expansion instead. That investment, however, was fairly conservative, as has become traditional for the current Fouracre administration. (Union of North America: +6 Enterprises (-70.8 HC, -18.6 IC, -221.4 EC, -181.2 MC), -3 Corps, -9 Squadrons (-maintenance))


The Union’s transition to a peacetime economy impacted not only the size of the state involvement in the industrial matters, but also the government policies regarding foreign trade, removing many previously existing tariffs. (Union of North America removes “Protectionism”, adopts “Free trade” for -217.82 MC)


The lift mobilization policies has also eased the pressure of industrial rationing policies on the free market in the North-American Union, resulting in an major wave of mechanization and modernization of work forces, power production, and the financial sector, while the society also experienced an influx of powerful new ideas and ways of public organization. (Union of North America adopts “Gambling modus”, “Punchcard cryptocurrency”, “Engine-driven stock exchange and algorithmic trading”, “Social messianism and utopian thought”, “Cultism and self-devotion”, “Radioactivity and basics of atomic physics”, “Alternating electric current”, “Portable power tools”, “Hydroelectric plants”, “Air-pressure-powered exoskeleton”, “Job shops”, “Offshore drilling”, “Downcycling”, “Water and land conservation”, “Dreisines and velocipedes”, “Vezdekhod chassis and all-terrain vehicles”, “Aerodynes and heavier-than-air flight” for -351 HC, -288 IC, -183 EC, -357 MC)


Throughout the first post-war year, the Union continued to act as the “Arsenal of Fraternity,” as it was dubbed in a pro-North-American French newspaper. In that role, the North-American giant provided plenty of help to its past war allies, either via direct donations and “interest-free debt” or via heavily subsidized trade contracts. (Union of North America: -200 HC, -500 IC, +600 EC, -610 MC; Communard France: +400 MC; Free Boer Republic: -500 IC, +300 EC, -100 MC; Mexico: -300 EC, +60 MC; Communes of the Andes: +200 HC, +50 MC)


While the number of economic, cultural, and military actors employed by the CSA has shrunk dramatically over the past year, the economic crisis did force them innovate, with the mechanization of agriculture being the most notable and consequential of these changes. Meanwhile, the blossoming of Dixie sciences has enabled the CSA to join a tight group of nations whose best minds are dedicated to the research and understanding of radioactivity phenomenon. (Confederate States of America adopts “Business regulations”, “Radioactivity and basics of atomic physics”, “Mechanization of agriculture”, “Aerodynes and heavier-than-air flight”, “Indirect counter-barrage”, “Arditi and small-unit tactics”, “Snorkel and long-range submarine”, “Wolf pack naval tactics”, “Echo-locating devices” for -23.5 HC, -171.25 IC, -87.25 EC, -71.25 MC)


A Plains Cree chief Pîhtokahanapiwiyin (known to the Yankees and Dixies as Chief Poundmaker) has elevated himself among fellow members of the Council of Elders of the Iron Confederacy. Known for his visionary loyalty to the Iron Confederacy and his firm pacifistic stance, he has pushed through a series of reforms that have established some basic foundations of the First Nations’ centralized state apparatus, law enforcement, taxation, and education, bringing a previously unseen level of social complexity to the Prairies. Chief Poundmaker’s venerable partner from the Council of War, Chief Mistahi-maskwa (Big Bear), meanwhile, has secured a procurement order of Kenaitsy-made revolvers and “iron cornflakes” (as hand grenades are known to the First Nations) for the Confederacy’s militia. (Iron Confederacy adopts “Kompromat and modern blackmail”, “Classicism and the Enlightenment”, “Romanticism and orientalism”, “Realism and pragmatism”, “Impressionism and decadent art”, “Private and business banking”, “Manga, comics, and sequential art”, “Corporate ethos”, “Business regulations”, “Hisbah and venture capital”, “Nationalism and imperialism”, “Globalism and cosmopolitism”, “Phenomenalism”, “Positivism and futurism”, “Environmentalism”, “Existentialism and modern ethics”, “Hermeneutics and theory of language”, “Modern archeology and anthropology”, “Cartels and economic crime”, “Investigative journalism”, “Oligarchy and political corruption”, “Revolvers and chamber-loaded handguns”, “Hand grenades” for -3.75 HC, -15.25 IC, -26 EC, -8 MC)


Chief Poundmaker’s reforms also touched upon multiple levels of political, military and economic organization of the First Nation’s state, improving its centralization and ability to outsource critical state procurement contracts through a single “Council of the Needs”. One of the most fundamental changes, however, was the a series of tribal agreements that brought to the forefront of the Iron Confederacy’s politics a new generation of avid indigenists, who, for now, have not been particularly receptive of the Andean brand of leftist indigenism, but clearly are working to shape a new, more libertarian version of the same movement. (Iron Confederacy adopts “People's army”, “Corvee system”, “Offshore outsourcing”, “Gray market economy”, “Multiculturalism”, “Religious and ideological nepotism” for -7.01 HC, -24 IC, -65.06 EC. -2.93 MC)


Mexican culture and philosophical thought continue to diversify and catch up on older trends, while local capital also adopts more widely accepted financial and business practices and explores new niches. (Mexico adopts “Classicism and the Enlightenment”, “Mass culture and popular art”, “Manga, comics, and sequential art”, “Corporate ethos”, “Fast food industry”, “Environmentalism”, “Existentialism and modern ethics”, “Biologism and evolution theory”, “Dreisines and velocipedes” for -43.5 HC, -46 IC, -63.25 EC, -7.25 MC)


News of demobilization were met with cheers in the United Communes, which army dropped by one third in number by the end of the first post-war year. (Communes of the Andes: -4 Corps (-maintenance))


Looking to finally establish a functional, centralized intelligence agency and a primitive, but somewhat modern foreign ministry in the future, the Chile-Patagonian Free State dissolved approximately a half of its standing army, essentially relying on Gran Paraguay to act as the protector and guarantor it declares itself to be. (Chile-Patagonia: -1 Corps (-maintenance))

 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

Central Russia

Spoiler :
Fast-growing, populous region with powerful agriculture and developing manufacturing industry.

Stop a galloping horse, walk into a burning house
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Russian harsh climate and equally harsh life give birth to rather stoic men and women. There is even an old Russian saying, “A peasant woman can stop a galloping horse and walk into a burning house,” which, of course, exaggerates things, but only barely. Now this folk saying has been adopted as a motto by a new generation of moderate left-leaning suffragists from the All-Russian League for Women's Equality. What strongly differs this movement from analogous European and American organizations is that the All-Russian League is driven not as much by educated intelligentsia, but by literate factory workers and classless raznochintsy. As Russian factories grow in sophistication and extensive use of difference engines, the outlook of factory personnel changes. Very often, overmen have little use for raw strength of muscles and instead look for greater analytical and troubleshooting skill at their workplace, which female employees can display just as much as their male competitors. In fact, women workers can be (and often are) paid less than men, thus outcompeting men thanks to a lack of labor regulations in Russia. This new sub-class of female workers now wishes to have as much representation in the affairs of the state as other men, being equal and even at times superior to many of them in terms of income and opportunities. Needless to say, this angers many traditionalists and advocates of Russian family patriarchate, mostly popular in the countryside and among the urban poor. One way or another, this seems to be a beginning of a long way toward gender equality in Russia.

Q3-Q4 1894: The All-Russian League’s crusade for women’s equality suddenly ended on August 25, 1894, when the Uchreditelnoye Sobraniye (Directorial Assembly) of Russia, passed a constitutional amendment allowing women to vote. This decision, of course, led to a weeks-long celebration on the progressive side of the political spectrum and silent shock in more conservative circles. Meanwhile, more cynical political observers correctly guessed that the amendment was an attempt by the Constitutional Democrats (nicknamed “the Kadets” after their party’s abbreviation in Russian, “KD”) to win support of the left-leaning All-Russian League for Women's Equality before the directorial election of 1894. At that, they did succeed, but, it appears, their action had effects they failed to predict. Unlike the politically active suffragists, vast majority of women in Russia remained a rather conservative voting bloc, supporting the Pochvenniks - so-called “returners to the soil,” a party of Russian exceptionalists and constitutional conservatives that generally shared plenty of views with Pavel Milyukov’s government, but wished to see a more culturally uniform and geopolitically isolationist Russia. Of course, the directorial, decentralized nature of the Russian republic meant that the Pochvenniks victory wasn’t complete, and some sort of coalition with the centrists and moderate leftists still had to take place, but the shift in the Russian government is expected to be long-lasting. Meanwhile, the fight for women’s rights didn’t stop there. Despite enfranchisement of women in the political system, rights of women remained rather limited in the patriarchal world of Russian domestic life, especially in villages. It is that fight that the directorial state dedicated its best magistrates to, hoping to generate a long-term boost to the nation’s dynamism and productivity once gender egalitarianism takes hold in the national psyche. (Regional quest progress: 54.04%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.94 HC, -6.3 IC, -8.21 EC, -2.15 MC)



Woes of the Central Agrarian Zone
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The Central Agrarian Zone is a traditional heartland of Russian agriculture, characterized before the Second Time of Troubles by the highest concentration of serfs. Even though Serf Emancipation of the 1850s has formally freed all peasants, the allotment of land in the Central Agrarian Zone, unlike in other regions of Russia and Siberia, was heavily sided in favor of the barins and pomeshchiks (the landed gentry), leaving most of obshchinas (peasant communes) with a limited amount of land of rather poor quality. Debt-ridden, often illiterate, and driven to subsistence farming, these peasant communities naturally became centers of a powerful baby boom (since obsolete agricultural practices made family farming highly dependent on human labor)., That, in turn, only forced them to either borrow grain from successful free farmers (kulaks) or rent out overpriced lands from the gentry in order to feed their growing families. While the Directorial Assembly has recently found a solution for overpopulation of cities of Central Russia, it seems like the woes of the Central Agrarian Zone still linger, and the countryside is fuming with dissent, envy, and debilitating poverty.



The Soil and the People
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The directorial elections of 1894 outlined a serious shift in the grassroot political movements in Russia. Until recently, the politics in the country was mostly left to the wealthy, as regular people, while often being enfranchised, saw little chance to influence the coalitionary deals made at the very top and defining the direction of the country. However, the suddenly divisive election campaign between the liberal Kadets and the moderate conservative Pochvenniks has outlined a new trend. Plenty of middle-class people are afraid that Russia’s fate is now to return to the reactionary slumber of Slavophile rule - unless somebody enlightens regular peasants and foresters - the people, - about the values of liberty for all and progress for the Motherland. These volunteers call themselves Narodovoltsy, from the Russian words “narod” (the people) and “volya” (will or freedom). Often, they abandon their comfortable life and careers in cities and travel to the countryside to find much humbler life among their fellow countrymen, in hopes to elevate these simple folks to the ideas of democracy and progress.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The conservative coalition’s view of the Narodovoltsy movement was best captured by a journalist who managed to sneak into Piotr Smirnoff’s invited party to hear Secretary of the Directorial Assembly Vasily Rozanov declare in his speech, “The young intellectuals who go to the countryside to educate the peasants will find themselves educated in turn by the reality of the depressing Russian condition. Some will be broken, but many will return having rejected the idealism of Russian liberalism.” The truthfulness of that account cannot be checked, but what’s true is that the Bure-Smirnoff-backed coalition of Pochvenniks indeed chose to follow the Fabian strategy in dealing with the liberal rural agitators. The Narodovoltsy weren’t persecuted or directly suppressed, but every step they made toward improving education and the general living conditions in village communities for the sake of progress encountered a wall of partisan obstructionism. For now, the Narodnaya Volya movement hasn’t run out of steam, but when it does, it might serve to reinforce the conservative grip over Directorial Russia’s politics. (Regional quest progress: 48.33%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.58 HC, -4.68 IC, -6.99 EC, -1.61 MC)


Supply airships
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: For years, military experts were correctly stating that airships could not supply a large army in the field due to limitations in cargo size. However, the Andean war against Portugal-Brazil has showcased that even a relatively small amount of supply delivered by air to a forward unit may allow such unit to perform a mission-critical task critical for the entire campaign. Surprisingly, it were Russian military observers that learned the most on the Andean experience, added their own conclusions from the Carpathian campaigns, and applied these thoughts to the Russian industrial expertise, hoping to produce heavy cargo dirigibles capable of delivering crucial supply, ammunition, and (sometimes) soldiers to distant or isolated positions. The result was the first aerial supply ship of the Directorial Russian Army, RSK Nikita Kozhemyaka, demonstrated to the Directorate of the Armed Forces in late May. However, this first ever dedicated army supply airship remains to be rather unreliable in bad weather conditions, so quite a lot of work is still pending on bringing that design to any practical conclusion. (Technology quest progress: 41.43%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.32 HC, -0.5 IC, -6.53 EC, -5.27 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While on the other side of the globe unaffiliated powers worked on civilian applications of hybrid cargo airships, the Directorial Russian Army kept their development of supply airships a purely military technology. With extra construction bureaus dedicated to the competition over the best design and the lucrative military contract that would follow, the development slowed down for some time. However, by the time the contest was over, the second iteration of RSK Nikita Kozhemyaka was a clear winner, becoming the first mass-produced military supply airship in the world. (Technology quest completed, Directorial Russia adopts “Supply airships” for no additional cost, Directorial Russia losses: -2.95 HC, -0.65 IC, -8.24 EC, -6.85 MC)


Turreted vehicles and infantry support gunships
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: In the early 1890s, the Hungarians revolutionized battlefield warfare with their personnel-carrying ironclad landship Lazslo Mk.1, followed by the Anti-Communard Coalition producing lighter, machine-gun-carrying Skeleton crawlers. Since then, very few experiments with mechanized armor were actually made, as Taiping, Indostani, and many other crawler landship adaptations followed one or the other pattern: a bulky wheeled mobile bunker manned by infantry or a lightly armored cabin with a machine gun, suspended between two running tracks. In winter 1895, the Directorial Russian Army made its own, rather extravagant contribution to the development of land warmachines. Displayed in the firing range under Tula, the new Netopyr’ infantry support gunship designed by Nikolai Lebedenko is essentially a self-propelled, armored, elevated turret gun platform that can use a wheel tricycle or “vezdekhod” caterpillar chassis (depending on a variation) for redeployment and crossing of enemy defense lines. The bizarrely looking machine has proven being able to produce rather impressive speed in solid ground in its wheeled variant, but its main strength comes from its elevated turrets that can project direct fire in support of advancing infantry. Despite an impressive display of its fighting capabilities, the Netopyr’ gunship is having troubles with crossing muddy grounds or rocky terrain, an issue that may require a few more months of improvement before sending the revolutionary war machines into mass production. (Technology quest progress: 93.57%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.55 HC, -0.56 IC, -7.11 EC, -5.92 MC)



Northern Russia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing cultural center with well-established fur industry and access to foreign markets.


Northern Delivery
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The completion of the White Sea-Baltic Canal by Russia was only one of the milestones in exploration of the Arctic. Another breakthrough took place in Kamchatka and also involved Russian engineers - namely, it was construction of the first icebreaker ship on the Rybachy Shipyard. Together, these two achievements open a new chapter in the infrastructural history of Russian Siberia and the Far East. Visionaries from all three directories propose a grand project of Arctic sea shipping, called Severniy Zavoz (the Northern Delivery). They point out that the Transsibirian Railway was great at connecting European Russia, the Urals, Siberia, and the Far East closer together, but railroad of any kind cannot help with transportation of goods and materials to and from Arctic towns and mining settlements - a problem that the North-German investors have already had to face. If a fleet of cargo icebreakers could be built and harbors of various Polar towns could be expanded, the Polar Circle could stop being such an unconquerable place after all. The only point of disagreement is whether this project should cover only Russian Eurasian territories, or extend to Transpacific Alyaska and Kanada, or even, perhaps, include Scandinavian and Quebecoi ports as well.

Q1-Q2 1895: Introduction of icebreaker ships to naval communications and re-foundation of Mangazeya harbor in the Polar North spearheaded the Russian directorial effort to reconnect all directories via the Arctic Ocean in addition to the already existing railroad transport in the south. The scope of this project is kept relatively conservative, as the new directorial majority displays a more mercantile, insular approach to economic investments. At current rate, construction of a merchant fleet of cargo icebreakers and northern harbors capable of unloading them may take a few more months to finish, meaning that by the next winter the Northern Delivery may be already operational. (Regional quest progress: 87.5%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.73 HC, -0.59 IC, -7.68 EC, -6.2 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Northern Delivery project was progressing at a high speed speed in the spring of 1895, with Polar harbors being constructed and icebreaker fleet expanding way ahead of the plan. That prompted the Directory of Transport and Communications to scale back the state involvement in the ambitious project, redirecting precious assets to other, more urgent areas. This proved to be a miscalculation, as many key nodes of the Northern Delivery network were not completed by the early winter season (which, essentially, started in mid-October of 1895), resulting in the works mostly stalling until late April of 1896, dragging the project into yet another fiscal year. (Regional quest progress: 91.5%, Directorial Russia losses: -3.22 HC, -0.71 IC, -8.99 EC, -7.47 MC)


Komi of many rivers
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Komi are ancient Finno-Ugric people that have settled the very north of the Russian Plain long before the Slavs and the Norse came into the picture. For many centuries, they were the biggest limitation of Novgorodian political expansion in the north, and with Moskovian vassalization of the Duchy of Great Perm they were largely left alone for centuries, as most of the energy of the growing Russian state was aimed past them, toward Siberian expansion. However, anthropological expeditions and censi of the early 19th century brought the Komi back to the demographic picture of the Russian society. Now that their region, rich in mineral ores, diamonds, timber, and reindeer herds, grows in its economic value, many Komi communities are starting to use Russia’s newfound taste for freedom of speech to attract people’s attention to their ethnic plight. Inhabiting mostly the numerous river valleys of the region (primarily,of the Vychegda, Pechora and Kama rivers), their villages are naturally placed to benefit from the swelling of logistical networks keeping Russian industries of Great Perm working. Yet, the “timber magnates” and “salt barons” that invest most heavily in the region prefer to hire Slavic work migrants from Central Russia, partially due to ethnic biases and partially because they have a greater leverage in wage negotiations with that desperate lot. Komi advocates insist that Komi workers can prove to be superior to the Russian labor force, or that they, at least, could provide lively service industries to grim Russian mining towns, but in order to do that, they need at least some level of municipal representation and cessation of discriminatory policies by the businesses.




Citiscape and prestige
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: With the narrow conservative win in the Russian 1894 Directorial elections, the political shake-off couldn’t help but reflect a similar economic shift. This year, Lessner Manufacturing, the biggest competitor of the Russo-Balt Consortium in the automotive industry, attempted to use its connections in the Pochvennik circles and promote itself as the new “king of the mountain” - in prestige if not in sales. The facade of this effort is the construction of the Lessner Tower in Saint Petersburg (o, a business center that is being promoted as the tallest occupied office building in Europe. The construction was green-lit by the mayorate, but caused anger among the Petrogradians. Besides expected complaints about the noise, dust, and obstructions of city traffic, the construction also caused serious concerns among those who are afraid the city now risks to lose its natural beauty. They say, its historical Imperial architecture will be trumped by a “brick of a building” that can be seen from any part of the city and that could naturally ruin its skyline during the famous “white nights” in winter. While the protests are growing, Lessner have no intent to back away from the construction they’ve already paid for.




Volga-Don Region
Spoiler :
Fast-growing and populous infrastructure hub of Russia, with well-developed riverine transport, strong agriculture, and up-and-coming industrial sector.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Using the political proximity of the two ruling parties, the Narodniks of the Ukrainian Hetmanate started to establish closer ties with the communities of Kuban Cossacks. (Region Volga-Don Region: Ukrainian Hetmanate gains +0.24% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -0.24% Regional Influence, Ukrainian Hetmanate losses: -1.42 HC, -2.4 IC, -4 EC, -0.05 MC)


Wall-on-wall
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Stenka-na-stenku (Russian for “wall-on-wall”) is a traditional Russian combative tournament that has survived in some of the more distant Russian villages. Every year, groups of young men (and sometimes women) from neighboring villages gather together on a meadow and break up into teams. Unarmed and unarmored, they form improvised phalanxes that clash with each other and break down into a friendly, yet violent hand-to-hand melee. While the competitive aspect is important, the main purpose of this strange tradition is to let out some steam accumulated between the villagers over small-time disagreements. Village elders and cultural researchers defend the custom as a (relatively) non-consequential way of keeping village life free of feuds and court visits. Meanwhile, urban-educated magistrates and gendarmes often complain about this barbaric, dysfunctional (and yet, so very, very Russian) custom.



Nobels’ Town
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Nobel Brothers are a Swedish-Russian entrepreneurial family with stakes in the Caucasian Baku oil fields and immense influence in the Russian industry. Always decidedly apolitical, the Nobels have influenced the bustling industries of the city of Tsaritsyn by building a so-called Nobelevskiy Gorodok (or Nobels’ Town) in the north-eastern side of the city, providing residence for the numerous workers employed at the local oil refinery. The Nobels’ Town is rumored as a sort of a workers’ paradise, with living standards high above even many bourgeoisie neighborhoods of many cities. As envied as they are, the Nobels’ Town’s dwellers have a good reputation among the locals, which diffuses many of potential disparity-fueled disputes. However, workers and traveling river boatmen of the newly established Volga-Don Transferring Railroad Network are only temporary visitors in Tsaritsyn, and they were recently noticed to be troublemakers and vandals behind many street crimes committed in the Nobels’ Town.



Sacred groves of the Hill Mari
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Mari El (or Hill Mari) people are a Finno-Ugric ethnos residing in the middle flow of the Volga River. Having been incorporated into the Russian Tsardom in the 16th century and Christianized under Imperial policies of Russification, the Mari El are a backward group of agriculturalists that never fully abandoned their pagan roots even after accepting casual Orthodox Christianity. Now these old traditions are starting to clash with the industrial development of Povolzhye. Sacred groves (or “Kusoto”) where Mari El worship their syncretized “good-great-radiant-God” have been marked for felling after the land they grow on was sold to some Russian logging companies. Mari El villagers, of course, were in their majority both too poor and too politically educated to understand the problem they were facing and to react to it properly and on time. However, now that the logging has started, many of them are staging spontaneous religious (and often Luddite) protests that clearly put them on the wrong side of the law.





Ukraine
Spoiler :
Fast-developing breadbasket of Eastern Europe with a big labor market.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The events of the Hungarian Spring continued to play out across many aspects of that nation’s political, cultural, and ideological spectrum, inspiring many businesses previously kicked out of Ruthenia to return to that region in a defiance to Directorial Russia. (Region Ukraine gains +0.57% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Hungary gains +0.94% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.94% Regional Influence, Hungary losses: -1.93 HC, -0.41 IC, -4.82 EC, -3.13 MC)

Draining the swamp
Spoiler :
1892: Expansive Pripyat Marshes lie in the Polesian Lowland, taking up vast tracts of land and standing on the way of any infrastructure project with a potential to connect Russia with Europe. Several projects have been proposed aimed at finally making some use of that inhospitable land. The most ambitious, but most practical project suggests that gradual drainage could help Russia reconquer a lot of arable land. The All-Russian Geographic Society, meanwhile, proposes turning Pripyat Marshes into the first Russian “national park,” a place where wild nature is preserved in its primordial state. That project, they argue, would increase Russia’s prestige in the world and, besides attracting tourists, would also make Russia a destination for many natural scientists. Finally, a few dark minds suggest that, now that Siberia is a formally a separate nation, the marshes could be used as a universal exile location for unwanted types capable of penal servitude. That, of course, would require some basic penal colony infrastructure to be built, and the government would have to come up with criteria for the types of crimes that could qualify for that stereotypically Russian kind of punishment.



Brotherhood of Saint Cyril and Methodius
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The Russian-speaking community of Kyiv was one of the groups of Ukrainian bourgeoisie voters that brought the left-leaning, pro-Russian Narodnik party to domination over the Ukrainian Rada (Parliament). However, in young countries like the Hetmanate, every action predictably causes a strong reaction. Now it’s the more Western-oriented, Ukrainian-speaking community of Kyivans and other Ukrainians that’s organizing to form a united opposition to the Narodnik cabinet of Hetman Hrushevsky. In their zeal to establish an organized political structure that is free of tarnished reputation and foreign connections of the old magnate elite, this new party seems to be a new installment of the legendary Brotherhood of Saint Cyril and Methodius, founded by a Ukrainian historian Mykola Kostomarov in the 1840s and widely considered a precursor of Ukrainian patriotic movement. Now caution is advised for anyone wishing to work with the new Brotherhood of Saint Cyril and Methodius, as this grassroot movement remains fiercely independent from other political parties and with an untested leadership consisting of enthusiastic political outsiders.



Peasant-mania
Spoiler :
1891: Ukrainian national revival is a newly found phenomenon that is sweeping through the Hetmanate and Malorossian provinces of Directorial Russia. One of the key features of this artistic and social movement of local intelligentsia is fascination with Ukrainian peasantry, or Chlopomania (lit. “Peasant-mania”). City painters and poets, journalists and writers travel all the way to the countryside to breathe in the serene spirit of hromadas (Ukrainian village communities). While some find the intellectuals’ fascination with romanticized peasantry dangerous or pervert, others think it could help establish closer ties between the city and the village across the entire region.



East-West Corridor
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The hottest joke in Kyiv public houses these days is this: “What would happen if you teach a hare to speak Russian? It will start building a railroad.” All fun considered, it’s almost uncanny that as soon as the pro-Russian Narodniks led by Mykhailo Hrushevsky assumed power upon a victory in the national elections, their first big project within the Hetmanate’s borders was an expansion of the national railway system. The idea was solidly based. Before the Second Time of Troubles, the hyper-centralized Russian Empire had little need in connecting Ukrainian governorates together via a robust transportation system, building all major arteries of commerce going north-to-south, radiating from Moscow to Kyiv, and from Kyiv to Kursk or to Odessa. However, with the new borders of the independent Ukraine being as they are, Kyiv and other west-bank territories are being badly connected to well-developed regions of Volyn’ and Galichina. The west, in turn, enjoys a relatively good railway system, that is, sadly, suffering from a scourge of the old Austrian railway-making: a lack of nation-wide railway gauge standard. So, a new project, named East-West Corridor, was proposed by the Minister of the Interior Oskar Paton: to build one main branch connecting the capital in the east (Kyiv) to the biggest cultural and political center of the west (Lviv), passing through Zhytomyr, Proskuriv, and Ternopil. Smaller branches are to be built radially, toward Voznesensk, Chernivtsi, Stanyslaviv, Tiraspil, Cherkassy, and Styi. Interestingly, the gauge chosen for the construction by itself was a message to the pro-Western critics of Mykhailo Hrushevsky’s alleged Russophilia: the Stephenson gauge that used to be the standard in the Austrian Empire, now adopted all across the Western, Central, and Eastern Europe, but not Russia. Regardless of the grandiose plans, the construction itself started at a slow pace, as the Ukrainian industrial expertise is appalling, and the railway commissions tasked with landscape reconnaissance and land purchase were also hampered by inefficiency and a primitive workflow. (Regional quest progress: 17.54%, Ukrainian Hetmanate losses: -3.21 HC, -2.26 IC, -8.41 EC, -3.3 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Western-educated Oskar Paton was a person widely respected in the Russian community of railway engineers, but his decision to use the Stephenson gauge did not play particularly well among the Russian politicians. In order to not attract unnecessary attention of the press to the Russian Pochvenniks’ squabble with the nominally pro-Russian Narodnik government in Ukraine, a few backroom deals were made with the directorial business elite, eventually leading to announcement made by Lazar Polyakov, the famous “Rothschild of Moscow,” that his company is interested in heavy investments in the Ukrainian East-West Corridor railway. In actuality, Polyakov was tasked with taking over the project by any legal ways necessary, with the end goal of ensuring that the Russian gauge was used along the entire length of the Corridor. The “contracting war” that resulted saw a series of lobbying campaigns, corporate mergers and takeovers, buyouts, with Polyakov’s railroad empire eventually taking a lead in the entire project. However, many sections of the Corridor remain unfinished (unsurprisingly, given the amount of rework required), and the completion of this infrastructure effort may take a few more months. (Regional quest progress: -74.83%, Ukrainian Hetmanate losses: -9.31 HC, -2.28 IC, -24.38 EC, -15.25 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -4.86 HC, -1.07 IC, -13.57 EC, -11.28 MC)




North Black Sea Region
Spoiler :
Fast-developing gateway to Black Sea trade and an export hub of Russian and Ukrainian agricultural goods.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Just like farther to the north, the rise of Hungarian ultranationalism paved a road for the nation’s economic expansion in the western Pontic Steppes, previously abandoned by the Hungarian capital in the wake of the War of Hungarian Containment. (Region North Black Sea Region gains +1.01% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Hungary gains +1.68% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -1.68% Regional Influence, Hungary losses: -1.93 HC, -0.41 IC, -4.82 EC, -3.13 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Greek fishing barons attempted to establish some economic beachheads for themselves among the Greek diasporas in Russian-held Norther Pontus, but the share they managed to earn in the regional market was poor at best. (Region North Black Sea Region gains +0.09% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Greece gains +0.15% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.15% Regional Influence, Greece losses: -1.38 HC, -0.31 IC,-3.23 EC, -1.88 MC)


Seamen left behind
Spoiler :
1890: The city of Aqyar, previously known as Sevastopol, used to be the main military base of the Russian Black Sea Fleet before the Ottoman takeover of Crimea in the late 1850s. Since then, it’s become a key base for the Sublime Porte’s naval capabilities in the Black Sea. Local authorities, however, are growing concerned over the presence of a big (albeit aging) Russian community in the city. Many Russian seamen and their families never relocated to the mainland and now, as some Turkish secret agents argue, could serve as a pro-Russian spy net overlooking one of the key military harbors of the Porte.

Q1-Q2 1894: The Sublime Porte’s recruitment of the Superior Men as a pro-state youth organization sent ripples across the empire, but in Aqyar such ripples were, perhaps, most visible. Never particularly excited about living under the Ottoman authority, the Russian diaspora of Aqyar was at least content with the Porte’s benign neglect of their neighborhoods. However, this year one particularly enthusiastic group of Superior Men (who mostly were not men, but youngsters between 14 and 20) ventured into the Russian quarters, bullying the locals into stating their loyalty to the “Supreme State” and the “Chosen Race.” Encouraged by their state affiliation, the Superior Men eventually overstepped one boundary too many, and were dragged into a bloody street fight that left most of them dead or maimed. This was only the beginning of a series of riots and protest marches by the Russian Aqyarites, to which local police was too slow to react. (Regional quest progress: -25%)

Q3-Q4 1894: The Sublime Porte chose to turn a blind eye on the Aqyar protests, allowing the situation to escalate further, until both the Russian urban minority and the Ottoman police had exhausted themselves in endless riots and took a break for the New Year’s celebration. (Regional quest progress: -35%)

Q1-Q2 1895: The humiliation of the Treaty of Odessa was quickly followed by yet another escalation of Superior Men’s attacks on the Russian diaspora in Aqyar. To their credit, the Ottoman police did attempt to act as a buffer between the two rival groups, but ultimately it appears that the circle of violence and contempt is spiralling out of control. (Regional quest progress: -55%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: It was quite predictable that the Ottoman central authorities couldn’t ignore the problem of Aqyar ethnic clashes forever. Yet, few experts could predict that the hammer of Ottoman suppression would eventually fall not on the Russian diaspora in Aqyar and across the Crimean peninsula, but on the Superior Men, who had by then outlived their usefulness. While the feared Special Organization (Teşkilât-ı Mahsusa) of the Ottoman State was mopping up the overly zealous Ottomanists, forces of the Ottoman army and navy were deployed to the peninsula in order to institute a strict curfew and military government for the length of the crisis. For some time, it looked like the crisis could die down (along with the Ottoman jingoists’ respect for “Young Caliph” Mehmet Selim I), just as the enthusiasm of Russian protestors vanished. However, such ending must’ve not satisfied some foreign observers, as in January 1896 the Ottoman secret police noticed a burst of activities that indicated some foreign involvement. A tense hunt followed, as the Special Organization and its less elite sister agencies attempted to prevent the provocation that was surely coming. In the process of that hunt, several espionage cells were destroyed (unfortunately, with no survivors and no leads), and it looked like the foreign spy network could be completely eradicated within months by the superior Ottoman counterintelligence. Unfortunately, it was not enough. On April 8, 1896, a colossal explosion shocked Aqyar, destroying the army arsenal and several army barracks, along with an office of military police. Less than an hour later, an obsolete armored cruiser of the Ottoman navy Midilli was destroyed by another blast. By noon of that same day a major fire erupted in the Russian neighborhood of Aqyar, the arsonists unknown. The Ottoman military government rushed to declare all three acts as a terrorist attack and provocation by a foreign force, but at the same time a series of publications appeared across Europe and Middle East, depicting the devastating fire in the Russian quarters as an Ottoman retaliation against the “common scapegoats.” That notion was quickly dismissed by the Ottoman government, although many observers do agree that a strong anti-Russian mood indeed persists among the officers of the army and the navy, who dislike Mehmet Selim I’s softness on the Russians and harshness against his past supporters (as overly eager as they were). Meanwhile, for all the criticism they’ve got from the newspapers, the Ottoman secret services are doing the impossible and reverting the conflict to a state of dissipation and calm - at least, on the grassroot level. (Regional quest progress: 35.39%, ??? losses: -12.1? HC, -22.0? IC, -32.9? EC, -7.5? MC, Ottoman State losses: -27.91 HC, -33.6 IC, -51.33 EC, -18.21 MC)


Loyalty and representation
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since then-Imperial Russia was pushed back out of Crimea, the Turkish authorities have been providing significant support to the local population of Crimean Tatars. This year, however, local Mejlis (the Assembly of Elders) has surprisingly voted for Crimean independence or significant autonomy (although even the hottest heads support an alliance with the Sublime Porte). It seems like the Crimean Tatars feel underrepresented in the Grand Divan, as no visiers or pashas of Crimean descent are there to lobby the proud people’s interests. What’s worse, the Crimean Tatars have not produced a magistrate or officer high-ranking enough to be quickly promoted to hold a seat in the Grand Divan. For now, the tensions stay pretty low, but the situation may escalate in upcoming years.



Past the Pale of Settlement
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Under the Tsarist regime of old, Jewish subjects of the Tsar were not allowed to settle east of the so-called Pale of Settlement, running along the Don river. This turned the city of Nikolayev, a major shipbuilding center and the third largest Russian export gateway, into a host of one of the largest Jewish communities in the region, since the town was located just west of the Pale. Now that the Pale is no longer there to limit Russian citizens’ freedom of residence, Nikolayev docks and warehouses continue being dominated by prominent Jewish families that make a fortune on being the middlemen in the Russian agricultural and industrial export. Meanwhile, the famous Nikolayev Sea Shipyard are mostly run by people who question the Jewish diaspora’s loyalty, especially in the light of a possible conflict with the Ottomans. Some of them are afraid that if a conflict were to come to the Black Sea, and were the Sultan block the Straits to the Russian merchant fleet, the Jewish diaspora of Nikolayev would be hit the hardest by the drop in throughput, thus making them potential agents of Turkish influence. Some hardliners suggest repossession of the dock infrastructure, while others propose letting the Ukrainian Jewish diaspora to prove their loyalty to the Directorial Assembly. The question remains a touchy matter with plenty of possible consequences.





Scandinavia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing center of European education and science, hitting above its weight in economic sector.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Austrobavarian concerns continued using the Zollverein framework, combined with a lack of a solid state-wide trade policy in the North German Federation, to squeeze into the regions belonging to the North-German sphere of influence. (Region Scandinavia gains +1.98% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Austria-Bavaria gains +3.29% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -2.5% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -0.29% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria losses: -3.26 HC, -0.65 IC, -7.66 EC, -5.7 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: As the Finish politics is going through a period of Russian-inspired conservative solidification, the leading parties formed a temporary coalition, evicting some of the less cooperative elements of a foreign lobby from the political scene. (Region Scandinavia: Finland gains +0.68% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.68% Regional Influence, Finland losses: -1.65 HC, -2.63 IC, -4.21 EC, -0.14 MC)


Baltoscandia!
Spoiler :
1890: A new academic movement is being spearheaded by a group of social-utopist agitators in Helsinki and Turku. They argue for creation of a transnational state of Baltoscandia, including the territories of Finland, Sweden, Baltic Duchies, Prussia, and Danish islands. As a pan-Scandinavian entity, they say, such union would prevent any future wars between Baltic nations and would help them act more independently on the world stage. Some of these sentiments were positively accepted by disillusioned workers and frustrated students who view themselves as hostages in the prolonged stand-off between Sweden and its neighbours. Conservatives, however, call such ideas traitorous to the spirit of national unity, and reactionaries also point out at the destruction of the social hierarchy such transformation would bring. As dreamy as that fringe idea is, it keeps shaping social debate among Scandinavian intellectuals.

1891: Social-utopists and social-communards across all Finland and the Baltic Duchies were actively engaged in Pan-Baltoscandian agitation, probably funded by some foreign source. It seems like the public discourse is progressing rather quickly, and the topic’s ideological base is shifting to the left. (Regional quest progress: 32.21%, ??? losses: -0.91 HC, -1.41 IC, -2.07 EC, -0.67 MC)

At the same time, Russian Foreign Ministry was not interested in letting go of cordial relationship with Finland in favor of allowing a creation of a new Baltoscandian nation which elites it would be unable to control. Therefore, the Russians chose to encourage the opposite trend, lobbying for survival of an independent Finnish national identity (under a Russian wing, of course). To demonstrate the benefits of staying a sovereign, but pro-Russian nation, they invited Finnish delegates to Moscow to demonstrate the venerable “Ilya Muromets” analytical engine, hinting that should the new calculating machine be built in Saint-Petersburg, parts of its processing power could be offered to Russian Baltic allies. This sort of persuasion, combined with lavish banquets, went a long way to tie Finnish political elites to Russia, although the political situation around the proposed national unification of Baltoscandian nations is still fluid. (Regional quest progress: -50.86%, -0.36 HC, -0.61 IC, -0.95 EC, -0.23 MC)



The land where grass is greener
Spoiler :
1892: As British Canada is becoming an increasingly hostile place for anyone not completely siding with the British military rule, hundreds of families try to escape it for more welcoming lands. While more left-leaning people find refuge in the Union of North America, those opposed to the “populist hydra” head for the Danish colony of Greenland. A harsh land with limited self-rule, Greenland is having an ambivalent impact from that influx of English-speaking immigrants. On the one hand, this provides the Landstings (local twin parliament) with the demographic resources to continue exploring, settling, and developing the large icy island. On the other hand, given the current pace of migration, Kalaallisut-speaking locals are about to be outnumbered by the Canadian newcomers unfamiliar with the Greenlandic way of life, which greatly disturbs the colony’s stability and economy. Whether this wave of immigration will become a blessing or a curse for Greenland remains to be seen.



Nordic Games
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: With greater globalization of Central, Northern, and Northwestern Europe, some sports activists are starting to propose the establishment of so-called Nordic Games, a multi-sport event that hosts various wintertime sports and competitions popular in Scandinavia, the Albion, and Germanic Europe. The exact list of such sports is not clear yet, and it’s also undecided what entities (national states, or cities, or only themselves) the Nordic Games’ participants would represent. While many applaud this endeavor, they also point out that inclusion of Slavic and Baltic nations may also be beneficial. Left-leaning athletic activists also encourage opening the games to the North-American Union, while various liberal groups promote egalitarian cosmopolitanism, allowing even people from other world nations join the games (as unfamiliar as their athletes might be with Nordic sports).





Ireland-Scotland
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, ethnically divided backwaters of the British Isle, slowly starting to recover from a decade of neglect and suppressive anti-Gaelic policies.


Pikemen of the Emerald Island
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: The Irish struggle for independence has entered a new stage, it seems. While moderate factions still exist among self-rule supporters, more and more people start to think that the Irish people should follow the example set by Canadien patriots. While an open rebellion is clearly out of their reach yet, first underground cells have started to form in cities of the Emerald Island, and rolling hills of Connaught and Munster are gradually becoming a hotbed of guerilla activity. Members of these new militias are nicknamed “rapparee nua” (or “new pikemen”), after infamous rapparees of the Williamite War of the 1690s. However, instead of being armed with spontoon half-pikes, these modern patriotic highwaymen are wielding modern small arms and explosives. Only time will tell if the New Pikemen will be able to repeat the success of Patriotes of Quebec.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Return of the British army home from the Great Colonial War was sometimes a jubilant and sometimes a sad affair, but nowhere was it as menacing as in Ireland. Supported by a crack force of Secret Ward operatives, the troops turned firmly against the rapparee nua in a series of raids and round-ups. After having been redirected by its French sponsors toward more or less peaceful protest in 1893, the Irish Independence movement quickly radicalized in response to the British methods. Violence erupted in all parts of the islad, with terrorist attacks on British patrols and assassinations of the Royal Commonwealth’s officials being carried out almost daily. This didn’t seem to deter the Lord-Protector and his Round Table advisors, who viewed this bloodshed as a continuation of a violent struggle for Britannia’s survival. (Regional quest progress: 62.94%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -3.47 HC, -2.01 IC, -3.75 EC, -1.61 MC)

From North India to Northumberland
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Rich with coal, ores, and salt, Northumberland had been a heart of British mining and manufacturing since the Roman times. During Elizabeth I’s reign, it was also a center of a flourishing glass-blowing industry, owned and operated by foreign refugees. Now that the Royal Commonwealth is struggling to supply its armies and fleets with modern tools of war, a proposal to resurrect that tradition has been put forward by the Industry Ward. Only instead of foreign refugees they suggest bringing in and hiring Indians displaced by the Sikh aggression, suggesting that they would be an extremely cheap work force for the nation’s factories. Objections to this idea are two-pronged. Radical nationalists among the Lord-Protector’s advisers simply don’t trust any crucial industry to the “darkies,” especially on the Albion. More pragmatic experts point out that the English working class would feel cheated by this move, seeing good factory jobs in crucial sectors of the industry flowing away to the dirt-cheap “imported” work force from the colonies. Whatever decision the Lord-Protector goes with, it should be done soon in order to save the war production for the weary nation.

Q1-Q2 1895: The rising influence of the anonymous Round Table in Lord-Protector Strange’s cabinet left little chance for radical hardliners to lead what they view as a fight for the future of “white Anglo-Saxons.” With the nation facing a major crisis of war weariness, limitations were lifted on foreign ownership of strategically important industries. This allowed powerful North-German industrial conglomerates of the Ruhr to take over the depressed industrial zone of Northumberland. While for the British officials the plight of working class Britons might have been a meaningful factor, the North-German board of directors owning the glass-blowing factories of Northumberland had no qualms of conscience about hiring a cheap migrant workforce of Indian refugees. The resurrection of Northumberland factories is already in full swing, and the only question that is still unanswered is, whether or not the North-German board of directors wishes to stick to the tradition of glass-blowing, or would it rather invest some more into refitting the factory floors for some other kind of manufacture. (Regional quest progress: 94.84%, North German Federation losses: -0.91 HC, -0.31 IC, -2.22 EC, -1.73 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: North-German industrial conglomerates continued expanding the glass-blowing and other light industries of Northumberland, using imported workforce (mostly consisting of Deccani and Bengali refugees), to the anger of local British proletarians. While on the business level, the revival of Northumbrian glass-making was an utter success, the wave of social frustration brought about racial tensions and drove a growing number of English and Lowland Scottish workers toward various brands of revolutionary utopianism and socialism. This prompted a series of sternly worded letters from field agents of the Secret Ward to the Round Table, criticizing the North-German economic involvement due to the national security issues their business practices might bring. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Ireland-Scotland gains +5 HC, +15 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, North German Federation gains +3% Regional Influence, Belgium gains +1% Regional Influence, Communard France gains +1% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -5% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -1.65 HC, -0.5 IC, -4.31 EC, -3.46 MC)


Red Clydeside
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Recent reopening of the famous Clydeside Shipyards in Glasgow significantly improved the economic outlook of the region, but the general policy of Gaelic disenfranchisement carried out by the Protectorate Ward continued hurting the government’s standing with the Lowland Scottish workers. With the vast majority of Scottish-owned businesses and plants being in decline following years of discriminatory policies, the ire of local proletariat has finally risen to form yet another cohesive radical political movement (something that hasn’t happened since the violent counter-revolution of the post-Atlantic War days. Nicknamed the Red Clydeside, the movement, contrary to its name, is not limited only to the working class quarters of Glasgow and, in fact, is particularly strong in other major cities of Scotland which industries were in the decline since Lord-Protector Strange had ascended to his position. The Red Clydeside is dominated by ideologues of Celtic Communism, a syncretic brand of leftist ochlocracy and Gaelic pan-nationalism which proposes a creation of a socialist union state of Ireland, Scotland, Wales, Cornwall, and, potentially, even French Brittany. Less extravagant leaders of the Red Clydeside don’t venture that far into pan-nationalist daydreams and stand firmly within the labor unionist spectrum of a North-American kind, suggesting that the dominant political ideology of the UNA took its roots from the 18th century Society of the Friends of the People and the 1820s Radical War - two episodes of Scottish radicalism that the Red Clydesiders are proud to name as their inspiration.


Justice for the crofters
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: In Scottish Highlands, crofters are small land tenants in rural areas, who rent their land from bigger landholders, usually of noble descent (the name comes from the word “croft,” meaning a small arable area, enclosed or fenced, with the tenant’s dwelling on it). Historically, the Highlands had been simmering with tensions between the landlords and crofters, but things definitely changed for the worse when the Scottish people got disenfranchised and the Highland nobility started to expand its hunting and herding grounds at the crofters’ expense, trying to compensate for the loss of the graft with growing rent and decreasing their tenants’ space. This has recently lead to a series of rent strikes and simmering discontent by the crofters against both their own landlords and the Lord-Protector who does represents a hated English policeman in their perception. These tensions exploded into riots and violence on the island of Skye, and the English government has to act sooner or later to keep the situation from escalating further.



Tankers, self-dischargers, and bulk shipping
Q3 1895-Q2 1896:The reopening of the Scotts Shipyard in the Clydeside area of Glasgow almost immediately saw a major innovative project contracted to the past center of British shipbuilding industry. With the number of stations and resupply ports across the world shrinking, the British Royal Commonwealth (still a sprawling global empire) found itself in need of long-distance, bulk-capable ships. The solution to this should become a so-called “tanker,” a new type of merchant cargo ships designed for transportation and (un)loading of massive bulk loads of non-breakable cargo. The project, while rather expansive, quickly attracted the attention of a Hamburg-based Blohm und Voß shipbuilding conglomerate and a military-specialty Brazilian bureau of Arsenal de Marinha do Rio de Janeiro. All three nations are expected to benefit from this enhancement to their giant and overworked merchant marine fleets, although the project may take some time to complete. (Technology quest progress: 50.91%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -0.83 HC, -0.22 IC, -2.39 EC, -1.88 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.83 HC, -0.25 IC, -2.16 EC, -1.73 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.99 HC, -0.27 IC, -3.01 EC, -2.14 MC)




England-Wales
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, populous heart of the British Empire, famous for astounding level of scientific activity and education, combined with rich labor market and strong urban and rural economies.


Long live the Queen!
Spoiler :
1890: Now that the threat of a populist revolution seems to have withdrawn, the Queen and her closest relatives no longer feel that they need the iron-grip “protection” offered by the Lord-Protector himself. Their position is shared by landed gentry that would rather have returned to the time before Lord Wellington altogether. On the other hand, British bankers and industrialists have benefited greatly from the protectionist (no pun intended) policies of the Lord-Protector’s administration. And as for the officer corps, it is split between their loyalty to the Queen and their appreciation of the power and privileges they enjoy under the Protectorate’s militarist practices. Meanwhile, the working class and the peasantry keeps growing ever more alienated from all three of the groups. And the colonies? Nobody even asks them.



Nonconforming Welshmen
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Since the late 18th century, Wales was experiencing a rise of Christian Nonconformism, a Protestant movement to stray from obedience to the Church of England. First among the Welsh Nonconformists were the Calvinists, and especially the Presbyterian Church of Wales (Welsh: Eglwys Bresbyteraidd Cymru), which, by extension, became a center of Welsh national reawakening. The practice was mostly tolerated, all the way until the Rum Riots and chaos in Gaelic communities spooked the failing government of Great Britain into adopting the policy of Anglicization under Lord-Protector Strange. In the decade that followed, Wales mostly got on the new nationalist government’s good side, and even today the Welsh Nonconformists are the only major group on the Albion supporting a controversial prohibition law. Yet, some members of the Round Table are afraid that the recent defeats of the Royal Commonwealth have emboldened the Welsh Presbyterians to step up their national revival efforts, as Sunday schools across all of the country now speak Welsh.



We don’t want to fight, but by Jingo if we do
Spoiler :
1892: After the Atlantic War and subsequent national crisis, it seemed like it would be a long time before British public would be acceptive of thoughts of another war again. However, the last year’s Sao Tome Incident near the Zaire coast, combined with ethnic purges of English settlers in the Cape, has reversed that pacifist trend. Atlantic War veterans that yesterday were praying in churches for eternal peace under the sun, now march in London singing “By Jingo” and decrying the “sinkers of the Challenger and rapists of Capetown.” The stratocratic nature of his authority makes the Lord-Protector formally immune for any, even the most passionate display of public demand, but it seems to be harder than ever to dissuade the nation from yet another foreign entanglement.

Q1-Q2 1893: The Boer campaign against the British shipping around the Cape of Good Hope stirred even more trouble in the Albion’s politics, shifting popular mood further to the right. The Second Lower Canada and Second Red River Rebellions didn’t help the case, as more and more hawkish demagogues demand that the Lord-Protector actually does what he volunteered for and “protects” the Royal Commonwealth and its current and former subjects from Celtic and Canadian lawlessness, most importantly, from the perfidy of the Boers. Drastic actions may be required to display British actions as just the right type of response to all of the threats the nation is facing across the globe, and effective retaliation could please a lot of “hawks” and help the Lord-Protector regain popular support. (Regional quest progress: -30%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The treaties of Montreal and Hong Kong that put an end to the Second Atlantic and the Great Colonial wars are widely considered to be a masterpiece of the British diplomacy by foreign experts. Yes, the Royal Commonwealth clearly lost on the battlefield across the most of the theaters of war, but Britain has managed to preserve a big part of its colonial empire against nearly impossible odds. However, the particulars of geopolitics were lost on British commoners and specifically various groups of Jingoists that had been making their voice louder over the past few years. Now, Lord-Protector Thomas Bland Strange, nicknamed “Jingo Strange” during the First Atlantic War for his gung-ho militaristic attitude, is becoming a common scapegoat among the most different political groups, from left pacifists to rabid right-wingers. A quintessential outsider to the British ruling class as an Anglo-Canadian serviceman of non-noble background, the Lord-Protector had always had his authority rested on his self-made man’s myth and a cult of personality. Now that this image of an ultimate bulldog is shattered, his haters are only happy to hang on him all possible sins. Some say he failed to deter the two anti-British coalitions from forming by not reacting to the Boer, French, North-American, and Sikh provocations immediately; others blame him for giving up to the enemies’ war demands just when they appeared to be at the limit of their capabilities (how true that notion is, is an entirely different question). On the home front, he’s blamed by some for disregarding the plight of good, loyal Englishmen while simultaneously hated by others for his chauvinistic policies of Anglo-Saxon ethnocentrism. The most apolitical working class people chastise him for his alcohol prohibition in response to the long-suppressed Rum Riots, while high-minded intelligentsia criticizes his resurrection and ongoing support of colonial slavery. This discontent gives food to an entire new genre of rumors that attempts to surround Strange’s persona with the most despicable or comical (or, sometimes, both) traits, describing him as a brooding, hysterical madman, whose fits of rage are just as uncalled for as they are useless in getting things done. (Regional quest progress: -90%)

While the public mood is turning squarely against the Lord-Protector and many elements of his regime, rumors spread in some echelons of the government that a group of Secret Ward officers and high-ranking Kingsmen, known as the Round Table, has secured an unofficial control of the War Cabinet, paying lip service to the Lord-Protector’s unhinged style of leadership, but acting as the primary source of policy proposals and a conduit of decision-making. Some even say, it’s the Round Table that has saved Britannia from a complete disaster by funneling some rational energy into the Lord-Protector’s voluntarist methods of governing. Either way, even if the Britons, as some of them suggest, shed “Jingo Strange” along with his Canadian homeland, this may only expose the broken seams of the British society. Now, it must be decided how to handle this growing political crisis, before the country starts collapsing in on itself just like it almost did during the aftermath of the First Atlantic War. One may only hope that the Round Table has what’s needed to weather the wild storm that the nation’s about to face. (Regional quest progress: -44.17%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.99 HC, -3.8 IC, -6.17 EC, -1.84 MC)


Rebuilding London
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After the destructive Limehouse Riot of the spring 1895, followed by a couple of weeks of anarchy and an even more destructive army crackdown, London wasn’t going to remain a smoking rubble for long. Almost immediately, the Industry Ward dispatched its construction teams to start rebuilding the most damaged parts of the city. Soon, a series of contracts was signed with several North-German firms, bringing their stellar expertise in urban planning and infrastructure to the overcrowded megapolis. The North-Germans used that opportunity to upgrade the city’s sanitation, housing ergonomics, and transportation efficiency, which generally left the biggest city on the planet in a much better condition than it was before the riot. This success also paved a way for the North-Germans establishing a strong reputation for themselves on the Albion’s market, replacing a much more static Gran-Paraguayan capital in the role of the primary foreign investor in the British home economy. (Regional quest completed with full success, region England-Wales gains +5 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, North German Federation gains +4% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -4% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -0.42 HC, -0.11 IC, -1.19 EC, -0.94 MC, North German Federation losses: -1.3 HC, -0.39 IC, -3.39 EC, -2.72 MC)


“Forlorn hope” units and penal battalions
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The British Royal Army isn’t really in shortage of manpower, but it’s definitely short of money to pay its soldiers for their allowance. A radical solution to this problem is being proposed by some of the members of British stratocracy: to create military formations consisting of convicted persons mobilized for military service, either as a punishment or an opportunity to redeem their crimes. Of course, not everyone believes that such army units could be reliable, and some military thinkers are afraid that the “forlorn hope” troops might require more supervision alive than dead. On the other hand, nobody’s saying they need to survive their attacks… Either way, so far the discussion is far from being over.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After a few deliberations, the Transatlantic allies went ahead with forming “forlorn hope” units in their armies. Never having a shortage of criminals to send to the colonies to perform hard labor, the Royal Commonwealth and the Twin Crowns easily found volunteers to fill the ranks of their penal battalions, which will provide their army with additional cannon fodder to throw in the meat grinders of futere wars. (Technology quest completed, British Royal Commonwealth, Portugal-Brazil adopt “”Forlorn hope” units and penal battalions” for no additional cost, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -0.68 HC, -0.18 IC, -0.42 EC, -0.27 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.92 HC, -0.37 IC, -0.59 EC, -0.35 MC)




Low Countries
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region with moderately strong economy, but high level of social instability.

Overseas ambitions
Spoiler :
1890: Thanks to the British support, the United Kingdom of the Netherlands has been enjoying a period of resurgence of its colonial ambitions. However, recently it has become obvious to everyone but Director-Admiral Willem Jan Derx that the Kingdom’s resources are overstretched, while its home provinces are suffering from a prolonged economic and demographic stagnation. While North Germany and France are preparing to make the Netherlands their economic playground, the Kingdom’s British “protectors” are looking increasingly incapable to help the country’s continental economy grow. It seems like a brutal struggle for de-facto economic control over the region is brewing.

Q4 1893: Perhaps, it was obvious for many geopolitical observers that the Netherlands had a very slim chance of saving their colonial empire, and even if they did, they risked turning into an economic backwater of Europe due to a wide spread of the nation’s resources. However, the public opinion was still very far from comprehending this, and thus a series of colonial sales undertaken by Director-Admiral Derx was met with an almost universal outrage at home. First of the grievances, of course, was an agreement of “joint administration” of the Dutch East Indies with Portugal-Brazil - an agreement that, according to the nation’s hawks and jingoists simply meant that the Portobrazilians could stick their nose into the Dutch matters, receiving a bigger share of East-Indian trade than they would otherwise. The other problem was the sale of Suriname to the Twin Crowns, which was seen a practically useless, but a morally important colony, being the only Dutch-held territory in the New World. But worst of all, people reacted to the transfer of Ghana to the CSA, which wasn’t even compensated with anything besides an unfulfilled promise that the Confederates would one day build an analytical engine in the Netherlands. Worst of all, it seems like the Director-Admiral has managed to alienate the nationalists and Dutch imperialists at the moment of crisis, when their support could prove critical for the survival of his troubled government. (Regional quest progress: -50%)

Q1-Q2 1895: For the past five months, North-German and Taiping “allies” of the Netherlands in Asia were gaining quite a bad press in Dutch newspapers, mostly due to their habit to break mercantile trade agreements the Dutch East Indies Trade Company (VOC) had with local political entities. That, of course, was usually done under a premise of protecting the VOC against Tokugawa economic expansion in the region, but the tactics on the ground was not much different, prompting Jan Derx’ loyalists in the government to solidify plenty of support against any but the most hardline stance on colonial indivisibility of the Netherlands. Seeing that they were risking alienating their potential ally, the Council of Savants directed a massive propaganda and lobbying effort to the Netherlands, offering the NGF as the Dutch new continental allies in exchange for allowance to “protect” the collapsing VOC with all means necessary. To make the words resound better, the North-Germans also invited some Dutch journalists to observe massive (and rather wasteful) Bundesmarine exercises, hoping to impress the Dutch with imperialistic awe. Meanwhile, the Southern King of the Taiping state, a “human face” of the Heavenly Kingdom in the West, also dispatched a smaller embassy to Amsterdam. Lacking in grandeur, the mission was rather effective at choice of words, humbly asking for continuous cooperation with the VOC in order to stem the Japanese tide. The both of these moves ended up facing some opposition from inside the Dutch government, as dedicated Derxites inside the state apparatus attempted to act against the directives of the Queen. In the end, that effort seems to be only wasting precious time and resources of the failing Kingdom of the Netherlands, and diplomats predict that the NGF and China will get what they want before the year’s end. (Regional quest progress: 92.19%, Netherlands losses: -22.02 HC, -34.72 IC, -56.74 EC, -5.29 MC, North-German Federation losses: -3.68 HC, -5.78 IC, -8.05 EC, -4.25 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -1.89 HC, -2.38 IC, -3.08 EC, -0.46 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The North-German and Taiping political influencing of the Dutch public opinion on overseas colonial policies continued throughout the year following the end of the Second Atlantic War. After receiving a rather bad press in the prior years, Taiping ambassadors in Amsterdam managed to win a series of public relations victories, using lofty religious language to adorn their rather pragmatic offer of bailing out the struggling VOC in exchange for opening of the Indonesian markets to their traders. The NGF’s embassy was much less inventive in its approach, but it mostly had the Dutch political class where it wanted it to be. Jan Derx’s remaining loyalists attempted to launch a desperate counter-campaign, but were soundly defeated both in press and in parliamentary votes. Eventually, the much desired permits were issued to North-German and Taiping charter companies, opening the Dutch East Indies to their trade. In exchange, a greater access to North-German and Chinese capital loans was given to the Dutch. (Regional quest completed with success, region Low Countries: North German Federation gains +3% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate gains +2% Regional Influence, Netherlands loses -5% Regional Influence, region North Germany: Netherlands gains +1% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -1% Regional Influence, region Canton-Yunnan: Netherlands gains +1% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -1% Regional Influence, region Asian Pacific Isles gains +5 EC, North German Federation gains +2% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate gains +3% Regional Influence, Netherlands loses -5% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate losses: -4.35 HC, -4.91 IC, -5.97 EC, -1.14 MC, North German Federation losses: -3.82 HC, -5.5 IC, -6.63 EC, -1.7 MC, Netherlands losses: -4.88 HC, -7.69 IC, -12.57 EC, -1.17 MC)

Belgium’s many faces
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: After the chaotic and at times violent protests and riots of 1893, few people believed that Belgium would see independence without a single shot fired. However, Queen Wilhelmina shocked both her critics and her supporters by solving the multitude of Dutch crises via a single solution that gave the Belgians a true taste of freedom. But the newly independent state is yet to become a nation. Firstly, the legacy of French propaganda of the Anti-Communard War left many Walloons leaning to a strange mix of leftist French pan-nationalism, while the Flemish population was stuck in a state of duality, attracted to their Dutch-speaking northern countrymen, but simultaneously alienated from their staunch loyalty to the free market economy. If one were to dig deeper, more contradictions could be found, as the current provisional government is a strange mix of moderate socialists, upstart klepto-ochlocrats, and radical Communards. If Belgium were to become a strong, independent nation, it might need to decide what defines it and what pulls it together.



Batavians in heart
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The loss of Belgium and recent major constitutional crisis have shaken the Kingdom of the Netherlands to its core. No longer tied by their loyalty to the ancien regime, the Dutch people are starting to search for answers that could help them form a united nation. In that atmosphere, several historical books and chronicles were dug out, exploring precursors of contemporary Dutch virtues of independence, fortitude and industry in the culture of ancient Batavians. The Batavomania, as the new historical and pseudohistorical movement has been nicknamed, consts of equal parts of fact and fancy, but some politicians are happy to pay tribute to the Batavian founding myth, as long as it projects an image of unity and common legacy of all Dutch. Meanwhile, some political commentators are afraid that the Batavomania may take the newly found longing for national unity in a dangerous direction of xenophobia and Dutch supremacism.


Return of the Queen
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Events in the Netherlands are rumored to have angered and worried Lord-Protector Strange of the British Royal Commonwealth, for reasons all too obvious. Yet, while the British “benevolent knight” is fuming about the possibility of being so bluntly removed from power by his own protectee like it happened to his colleague Willem Jan Derx, the Netherlands are going through their own soul-searching transition. Many people liked the way Queen Wilhelmina acted, boldly and, might they say, authoritatively. They suggest that the country desperately needs such strong leadership, emanating from a person who got her title from God, and not through some cabinet intrigues. Yet, some are afraid that should the monarch once again get unchecked power over the country, Holland might as well fall into yet another trap of reckless leadership akin to the one demonstrated by the notorious Director-Admiral.

Q1-Q2 1895: While Derxite elements were giving a desperate fight to anyone who would suggest opening Dutch colonies to foreign competition and, perhaps, even repurchase, their fight for the future of the Dutch monarchy was desperate. Director-Admiral’s own “reformist insanity” ruined radical stratocrats’ and thalassocrats’ reputation decidedly, and the choice the Dutch public seemed to be making was between constitutional monarchism and autocratic monarchism. Too close to the Germanies, too far from God, the Low Countries were destined to become targets of both North-German and Austrobavarian propaganda, two clashing flows of information that sometimes seemed concerted. The North-Germans promoted a shallow version of liberalism, with a constitutional monarch on top and true policies guided not by the spirit of freedom, but by the pragmatic demands of a moment (for which, many pro-North-German liberals and moderates were compared to the French Possibilists). Meanwhile, the Austrobavarian lobbying campaign was much less aimed at politically active masses, but at influential cabinet members, often with an aristocratic background. The Confederation of Princes, through its representatives, depicted a vision of aristocratic directory, not dissimilar to Austria-Bavaria itself, with nominal municipal democracy and traditional Dutch free market covering the enclosed, elitist nature of a ruling government. While the debate is still ongoing, it appears that only an intervention of a third power could stop the two Germanies from re-shaping the Netherlands into a bizarre blend of the both of them. (Regional quest progress: 95.24%, North German Federation losses: -1.98 HC, -3.68 IC, -4.69 EC, -1.26 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -0.77 HC, -1.17 IC, -1.68 EC, -0.35 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: A proclamation of administrative monarchy of the Prussian Constitutionalist type in the Netherlands seemed like a done deal in July 1895. Perhaps, it was that sense of an inevitable accomplishment of its goals that made the ever-busy Council of Foreign Affairs of the NGF to divest the most of its resources from swaying the Dutch public opinion, leaving only the minimal lobbyist presence in the Low Countries. The assumption was that the Austrobavarian partners of the North German Federation would continue nagging the Dutch politicians toward agreeing to the proposed constitutional deal. However, the Austrobavarian diplomatic corps and foreign intelligence were too busy reacting to the explosion of foreign activities taking place in South Germany, Hungary, and Italy (some of which, of unnamed nature, the North-Germans were themselves to blame for). With the Austrobavarian lobby being de-facto inactive, the NGF’s political actors could barely move the issue forward, failing to flip another page of the Dutch history in the first part of 1896. (Regional quest progress: 97.79%, North German Federation losses: -4.04 HC, -5.82 IC, -7.02 EC, -1.8)



Baltia-Prussia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, lightly populated and quiet region with highly literate population, acting as a connecting hub between the Russian and German markets.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Swedish banks, using the loose structure of the NGF-led Scandinavian Trade Union, started to establish a stronger presence for themselves in in the Eastern Baltics, masterfully playing on the pro-Germanic attitudes of many Baltic Germans. (Region Baltia-Prussia: Sweden gains +0.99% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.74% Regional Influence, Sweden losses: -1.75 HC, -2.06 IC, -3.25 EC, -0.3 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Lithuanian magnates turned their attention to the home market in the second half of 1895 and first half of 1896, mostly following Directorial Russia’s shift in focus toward Southern Europe, Siberia, and the Middle East.(Region Baltia-Prussia gains +0.57% Regional Growth Fluctuation, United Baltic Duchies gains +0.95% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.95% Regional Influence, United Baltic Duchies losses: -2.84 HC, -0.64 IC, -6.66 EC, -4.19 MC)


Lithuanian national awakening
Spoiler :
1892: Lithuania is not only the most populous of the Baltic Duchies, but also the one with the most prominent history. Throughout the last century and a half, however, it was somewhat reduced in its national self-awareness, partially caused by the fact that the political and academic life of the Grand Duchy was almost entirely monopolized by members of the German and Russian diasporas. Now, it seems, the Lithuanian national spirit is being resurrected, as seen in art and political publications. One part of the movement views the United Baltic Duchies as an artificially created pan-national entity that should agree to Lithuanian leadership if it wishes to achieve true unity and greatness. More radical and militant student groups, instead, romanticize Lithuanian past as a one-time Eastern-European powerhouse and the leader of the Rzech Pospolita, arguing that Lithuania should abandon the Baltic Duchies and seek to align itself to proud and ferociously independent Poland. Finally, a minority group is seeking simple independence, ideally as a neutral confederative republic akin to Switzerland.



Eastern Atlantic Flyway
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Ösel (Saaremaa) island lies in the middle of the Eastern Atlantic Flyway, migration route used by about 90 million birds annually, passing from their breeding areas in North America, Scandinavia, Siberia and northern Europe to wintering areas in western Europe and on to southern Africa. In loosely regulated, largely rural United Duchies, this natural event used to attract hundreds of aspiring hunters (mostly Baltic German nobles) every year, who loved to cull the flocks for their own entertainment. With growing standards of living, however, such hunts became an affordable pastime for many non-German Baltic bourgeoisie, who view it more as a sign of status. Some of them even try to take a political angle at their hunts, taking pride in annoying the aristocracy and capturing it on camera (if they can afford one). Meanwhile, other Baltic anti-elitists think that instead of mimicking the German gentry true Estonian, Latvian, and Lithuanian patriots should instead help pass a law banning such seasonal hunt altogether. This, they say, would not only send a signal to the aristocracy about the changing social norms, but would also protect numerous species of birds from being overhunted.



Yearning for the West
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: A motto “Drang nach Osten” (German for “Yearning for the East”) has been historically known to be popular among German and particularly High Prussian nationalists, arguing for Germanization of the Slavic lands, from the Baltics to Bohmen (Bohemia). However, now cosmopolitan and pro-Polish policies of the Council of Savants is producing plenty of fear among German settlers in Ostpreussen (East Prussia), Posen (Poznan) and Pommern (Pomerania) that it’s only a beginning of a demographic reversal that could bring the Poles back to the lands they have long considered theirs. As local Sokoly clubs open their doors to whoever is wishing to listen to their gospels of West-Slavic unity, North-German settlers are starting to bitterly describe the situation as “Dang nach Westen,” or “Yearning for the West.”





Poland-Czechia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region with big labor market, booming culture, rich agriculture, and formidable industrial capacity.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Alarmed at the rise of Pan-Germanic nationalism among North-German and Austrobavarian veterans and members of the Order of St. Anthony, the Margraviate of Moravia used it as a chance to secure closer cultural ties with Bohemian Czechs. (Region Poland-Czechia: Moravia gains +1.19% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.69% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Moravia losses: -2.34 HC, -3.58 IC, -4.91 EC, -0.61 MC)


O tempora, o mores!
Spoiler :
1890: The Margraviate of Moravia is a quiet, prosperous nation, which economy is heavily dependent on tourism and manufacture of luxury items, such as crystal glassware. This year, however, a series of scandals occurred in the resort town of Ostrava, when a French cinema director and his wife (known in certain circles as an exotic dancer from Dutch West-Indies) settled down there for a living. Presence of an avid Parisian social-revolutionary would be shocking enough, but the outrageous lifestyle of the sinful couple quickly became public and sent Moravian newspaper audience reeling. A series of explicit performances followed up by drunken orgies have taken place in Ostrava, and a petition has been signed to expel the paramour couple from Moravia for public indiscretion. However, no laws have been broken so far, and a rash action could create a precedent hurtful to the fragile local economy. After all, as some are willing to admit, “everyone knows” that most of gentlemen arrive to Moravia not just for sanatorium springs, but also to have an affair away from the family. Why should our income suffer because of one Frenchman who doesn’t bother to hide it?



Young Poland
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: No one can argue that Poland’s separation from the Russian state during the Second TIme of Troubles led to a blossoming of the Polish industry and economy. However, until recently, the cultural achievements of the young nation were somewhat lagging behind - so much so that even touring Confederate musicians would gather larger crowds in concert halls than a Papal visit in 1890. Now, the Young Poland (Polish: Młoda Polska) movement is likely to change that trend, especially if they receive government support. Ranging in their style from decadent to modernist to art nouveau, the Young Poland visual artists, musicians, and writers could become a new face of Polish intelligentsia - if only they stopped criticizing their ham-handed, stratocratic government for a second...



Polish Athens or Polish Jerusalem?
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: For its traditional role in the artistic, academic, and scientific history of Poland, the city of Krakow is informally known as the “Polish Athens.” Besides being one of the most beautiful cities in Europe and a home of the Polish Renaissance during the nation’s Złoty Wiek (Golden Age) in the 15th-16th centuries, the city is also a home for a great Jewish community. In 1495, the Krakowian Jews were temporarily expelled from the city by its king (and Duke of Glasgow) John I Albert, but they simply resettled to the village of Kazimierz just outside the city walls and continued to trade on the city’s Main Square. Since then, Kazimierz had been absorbed by the growing metropolis, and today it hosts the famous Old Synagogue, the largest center of Judaist faith in Europe. With the blooming of Krakow, it appears that its two identities - of an intellectual center and of Judaist unity - are starting to merge. This, however, faces some backlash from some of the Polish nationalists, many of which hold onto vulgar anti-semitism. They also demand that the Jewish diaspora should step up its involvement in the Polish military service, so that it contributes to the nation’s protection and not only to the fields of commercial and academic achievement.



Polish Coal-Trunk Line
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With the global demand for coal consumption growing once again due to expansive electrification efforts in North American and East Asia, Poland wishes to join the coal exporters’ club. With no access to open sea ports, a plan was drawn by the Polish Ministry of Commerce to establish a Coal-Trunk Line of ferries and barges, going along the Vistula and Motława rivers through the so-called Polish Corridor. This dedicated riverine commerce artery would deliver Polish coal to the port of Danzig, from where they could be exported to any place on the planet. While still having a lot to be done before its completion, the Coal-Trunk Line is considered to be a rather lucrative and perspective project. Yet, the wealth it promises has already given rise to some voices in the North-German Council of Savants to add an isolated coal tariff for the transit of Polish coal, essentially requiring an exception to be drawn in the Polish Corridor agreement - something that the Council of Savants hasn’t agreed to commit to yet. (Regional quest progress: 41.96%, Poland losses: -2.16 HC, -0.57 IC, -5.61 EC, -3.52 MC)


Difference-engine numerical control
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Difference engines have already helped with automating repetitive calculation tasks across many fields of human activity, including gunnery and algorithmic stock trade, but one thing nobody has tried to do until now was primitive automation of industrial production. This might change soon, as Ziemowit Gwózdek, a mechanical engineer, and Miłosz Czajka, a programme encoder, have recently presented their revolutionary collaborative invention, a difference-engine numerical control for assembly lines. This invention, it’s rumored, was inspired by a sad decapitation incident at a local factory witnessed by the two colleagues, which exposed the shortcomings of human labor at factories. Luckily for the two, the presentation was attended by representatives from Siemens AG, Russobalt, and Stetysz, companies that were impressed by the potential displayed by this sort of manufacturing automation and happily contributed to a joint development of that technology. (Technology quest progress: 42.75%, Poland losses: -1.16 HC, -0.27 IC, -3.1 EC, -1.94 MC, North German Federation losses: -1.18 HC, -0.27 IC, -3.2 EC, -2.62 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -1.1 HC, -0.24 IC, -3.15 EC, -2.48 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: Siemens AG and Stetysz continued aggressively pumping their investments into the development of what became known as the Gwózdek-Czajka Line. The project remains intimidating in its complexity, but, as long as industrial giants from all over the world continue supplying it with talent and expertise, it should be completed by the end of 1895. (Technology quest progress: 80.22%, North German Federation: losses: -2.22 HC, -0.75 IC, -5.38 EC, -4.19 MC, Poland losses: -1.08 HC, -0.29 IC, -2.8 EC, -1.76 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After several years of complex development, workplace tests and massive rework, the Gwózdek-Czajka Line, as the difference-engine numerical control is known in Central Europe, has finally found its way into production. Some observers warn of the costs of introducing the new assembly mechanization units, while political economists also are worried about many workers being left jobless by the invention. Yet, these factors aside, the new invention is an extremely powerful addition to the already strong and modern industries of Poland, the NGF, and Directorial Russia. (Technology quest completed, Poland, North German Federation, Directorial Russia adopt “Difference-engine numerical control” for no additional cost, Poland losses: -2.43 HC, -0.64 IC, -6.31 EC, -3.96 MC, North German Federation losses: -1.18 HC, -0.36 IC, -3.08 EC, -2.47 MC)


Secesja and decorative art
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Young Poland artistic movement may be still in the early stages of its formation, but’s already given the world a new, influential artistic style, known across Poland as Secesja (lit. “Secession”). Adherents of that artistic movement specialize in architecture and applied art, inspired by natural forms and structures, particularly the curved lines of plants and flowers. Surprisingly, some of them found kindred spirits on the other side of the globe, in the rapidly changing Tokugawa Japan. Japanese Mingei (lit. “art of the people’) is inspired by utilitarian “folk art” of “unnamed craftsmen,” placing the minimalist beauty of forms and colors above the content of imagery or message. The new art form has proven to be very popular in the both nations, although some of the arts groups who stood at the origin of the Secesja movement complained that the “infusion of orientalism” brought about by the cultural exchange with Nippon has resulted in a rather unusual, but more bland and less uniquely Polish artistic style (something that the up-and-coming Polish culture certainly could’ve appreciated). (Technology quest completed, Poland, Tokugawa Shogunate adopt “Secesja and decorative art” for no additional cost, Poland losses: -0.46 HC, -0.6 IC, -0.92 EC, -0.25 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -0.55 HC, -0.59 IC, -0.98 EC, -0.24 MC)




Danube Region
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, albeit war-torn and socially unstable trade hub of Central Europe with formidable labor market, strong agriculture, and blossoming culture.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Shrewd Moravian bankers and business owners used the ongoing political chaos in Hungary to buy out a number of businesses from failing companies that used to heavily employ Russian or Austrobavarian upper staff. (Region Danube Region gains +0.6% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Moravia gains +1% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -1% Regional Influence, Moravia losses: -3.96 HC, -1.01 IC, -10.37 EC, -6.45 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Triune Kingdom used the chaos in Hungary to establish closer political ties with frustrated members of Hungarian főnemesség (upper nobility). (Region Danube Region: Illyria gains +0.26% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -0.26% Regional Influence, Illyria losses: -1.72 HC, -2.37 IC, -3.71 EC, -0.21 MC)


Danubian Sich
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Zaporozhian Sich in Central Ukraine was once a defiant Cossack republic that for centuries prospered on its proxy status of a sellsword country, playing Moscowian Russia, the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, and Ottoman Turkey against each other. However, in 1775 it overplayed its hand and lended some support to the rebellious Russian peasant army under Yemelyan Pugachev, earning the ire of Tsarina Catherine the Great. That led to a punishing expedition against Zaporozhye that destroyed the ramp state and forced many of its freedom-loving inhabitants to flee Ukraine altogether. They found a new home in the Ottoman military frontier, establishing a new Sich on the Danube. The status of this and several other Danubian Cossack settlements changed several times, as the Russian Second Time of Troubles and Ottoman Great Balkan Rebellion saw the Rusnaks (as the local Bulgarians called Danubian Cossacks) change their sides multiple times, now befriending the South Slavs, now lending a hand to the Sublime Porte, now appealing to the Uchreditelnoye Sobraniye of Russia. Recent comeback of Russian influence in Eastern Europe and turbulent changes in the Ottoman State, combined with the ethnic reshuffling brought about by the War of Hungarian Containment, only helped the Danubian Sich to survive and even grow bigger, swelling with Bulgarian refugees and some Russian soldiers who, after demobilization, chose to semi-legally stay living in the Danube delta. Now, perhaps, the Rusnaks might become allies of any power in the region, from the Ukrainian Hetmanate to Directorial Russia to the Sublime Ottoman State.



Doctrine of the Holy Crown
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: According to a popular belief, king Stephen I during his coronation held up the crown to offer it to Virgin Mary, sealing his divine right to the lands of Hungary. In the 17th century, that legend was expanded with a concept of personified crown: the Hungarian royal title now had will and character of its own, staying above any mortal monarch. Now it’s this so-called “Doctrine of the Holy Crown” is being referenced in Hungarian pro-war propaganda, with which the monarchy is trying to motivate its dumbfounded subjects to fight its neighbor and ideological ally, the Princely Confederation of Austria, Bavaria, and the Rheinlands. However, the new propaganda bureau did little to expand on the old tradition or to bring the multitude of conflicting views existing in the kingdom to some common denominator, leading to a well-funded, but unimaginative propaganda campaign that may take quite a while to fully persuade the nation that the war is truly necessary. (Regional quest progress: 13.81%, Hungary losses: -4.9 HC, -6.49 IC, -10.12 EC, -1.92 MC)



To Russia, with fear
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While being certain that he did manage to seize the reigns of Hungary during the bloody Hungarian Spring of 1895, the Vigilant Angel of the Sanationist Polish state Jan Kanty Steczkowski faced yet another critical task upon his triumph: balancing the desires of Hungarian ultranationalists and the Russian state before tensions come to a boil. Strong-willed and self-assured, the head of the Polish foreign intelligence decided to untie that Gordian knot in a decisive manner fitting Alexander of Macedon. Without as much as consulting his own country’s Foreign Ministry, Steczkowski grin-lit a major propaganda campaign aimed at expelling all Russian nationals out of Hungary, with a “benevolent” option of compensating their sale of property and a trip home. In a toxic climate of ultranationalist hysteria, created by his own propagandists a few months ago via newspaper Kurul, Steczkowski seems to have Pandora Box he might not be able to easily close. Paramilitary thugs from the Magyar Egyesült Front, emboldened by their party’s dominance in the Országgyűlés (Country’s Assembly), started a reign of terror against the Russian middle-class expats that arrived to work for Hungarian companies a mere two years prior. Given the bad blood that existed between Russia and Hungary since the War of Hungarian Containment, the campaign of harassment and death threats very quickly escalated into actual pogroms and occasional lynchings. When the amount of harm done by the repatriation campaign became obvious to the Magyar Egyesült Front’s Polish backers (who couldn’t hide their involvement due to the sheer scope of their involvement into Hungarian politics), Steczkowski’s agents proved to be unwilling to damage their rapport with the Hungarian right wing, reserving to only mildly discourage them from further violence (a discouragement that mostly received mere lip service in practice). Eventually, the moderate and liberal parties that remained cohesive and organized through the recent years managed to put together an organized effort to stop the wave of violence before it escalates from episodic flashes into a full-scale cleansing. Pro-liberal (or simply anti-Polish) members of the Hungarian police combined their efforts with some pragmatic politicians, bankers and industrialists that were simply afraid of a loss of Russian business (or, even worse, retribution) to stop some of the most aggressive pogrom actions and support the victims of violence through charity efforts. Still, the anti-nationalist movement lacked unity behind its back, and quite a few reactionary magnates and landowners chose to cast their lot with the Magyar Egyesült Front, hoping to get rid of foreign competitors that way. Eventually, the peak of violence passed, leaving the most of the Russian expats returning home as refugees, having sold their property for peanuts (as they had no time to wait for a good bid). They were not the only ones to be sent packing, as quite a few South Germans also decided that they were not ready for yet another wave of persecutions in half a decade. In fact, even Dixie and Swiss investors were forced to cut their losses and abandon their Hungarian businesses out of fear of instability. Like a surgeon who chose to amputate an arm to fix a cramp, Steczkowski was soon summoned to the Sejm building to answer questions about his “triumphant” operation that had already resulted in a sternly worded diplomatic note from Vienna, with another one expected to come any moment from Moscow. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Danube Region gains -10 HC, -10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -1%, Poland gains +0.81% Regional Influence, Hungary gains +0.85% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.81% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -0.35% Regional Influence, Switzerland loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Polish losses: -35.59 HC, -31.8 IC, -79.64 EC, -34.66 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -13.92 HC, -23.75 IC, -32.76 EC, -7.14 MC, Hungary losses: -34.05 HC, -37.42 IC, -73.36 EC, -21.85 MC)


Hungarian Asiatic Society
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: An offshoot of Eurocentric Hungarian nationalism, Turanism is an emerging ideology that looks to connect the Hungarian nation with its Turcic, Asiatic roots, possibly filling the cultural gap existing between it and the Ottoman Empire, as well as other nations of Central Asia and Aryana. As the Hungarian society seems to be in an artificially created crisis, a group of radical thinkers called the Hungarian Asiatic Society (or Hungarian Turanian Society (Turáni Társaság)) has formed in Budapest and started to quickly gather followers from among the most radical ultranationalists and progressive supremacists, who seek to cut the nation’s ties with the “power-hungry” and “stagnant” countries of Europe and instead rebuild Hungary in the Ottoman State’s image: a progressive, dynamic, yet robust and motivated regime with wide-ranging ambitions. This stance naturally puts the Turáni Társaság in opposition not only to the moderate parliamentarism of the current regime, but also the pro-Polish Hungarian United Front.


 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

Balkans

Spoiler :
Slowly-growing region with once-formidable culture and education, now suffering from a recent war, corruption, and intercommunal conflicts.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The reformed Romanian intelligence service and diplomatic corps used the split inside the Bulgarian nationalist movement to establish closer ties with the Romanian diaspora in Dobrudja. (Region Balkans: Romanian Domnate gains +1.4% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -1.4% Regional Influence, Romanian Domnate losses: -4.12 HC, -4.73 IC, -7.22 EC, -0.39 MC)


Croat-Serb Coalition
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Russian attempts to help the Chetnik partisan movement to form a more coherent peacetime structure as a popular movement produced only a limited result in 1893, as most of the Chetnik influence was more or less limited to the Triune Kingdom of Slavonia, Croatia, and Dalmatia (Illyria) and left most of the South Slavs living in the Sublime Porte’s domain mostly outside of its reach. However, with most recent liberalization of Ottoman politics and introduction of popular voting for deputy election, proto-parties started to form inside the Sublime State, slowly but surely. One of such parties that carefully probes the limits of accepted freedom of speech is the Croat-Serb Coalition (Hrvatsko-Srpska Koalicija) that is rumored to be independent from, but secretly friendly with the infamous Chetniks. Despite remaining within the limits of the legal framework of the Sublime Constitution, the Croat-Serb Coalition is strongly pro-autonomy and views various supremacist or assimilationist movements akin to the Superior Men with open negativity (which reaches direct hostility when “traitors of the Slavs” like the Macedonian Youth are discussed). Now all major players in the Balkan politics have to find out a way of dealing with this revival of Pan-South Slavic peaceful separatism.

Q1-Q2 1895: The Treaty of Odessa that established independent Armenia and Kurdistan was a great inspirational event for many minorities of the Ottoman State, who saw that at the right historical juncture they could gain full freedom without bloodshed, as long as they could gain powerful enough allies. This, perhaps, could explain secret reports that indicate that the Croat-Serb Coalition started receiving plentiful funds from an unknown foreign source. Thanks to the recent political and administrative reforms in the Ottoman State, their message didn’t inflame the political situation in the Balkans immediately, as it might have been the case a few years ago, when ethnic and political oppression was commonplace. Still, despite the therapeutic effect of liberal reforms, the Hrvatsko-Srpska Koalicija is well on its way to solidifying a separatist movement around its message - unless they get stopped or countered, of course. (Regional quest progress: 51.56%, ??? losses: -2.1? HC, -4.4? IC, -7.1? EC, -1.5? MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The previously peaceful political reputation of the Hrvatsko-Srpska Koalicija soured in the first year after the signature of the Treaty of Odessa, as many conventional political activists were sidelined from the party’s leadership and replaced by violent ideologues of Croat separatism and Serbian independence. In the explosive political landscape of the Balkans, it didn’t take long for first blood to be shed, as a series of political assassinations by people unaffiliated to the Croat-Serb Coalition (at least, officially) quickly led to some unauthorized reprisals from local police forces, firmly turning the Slavs against the Ottoman authority. The new patriot cells that formed over the course of twelve months between July 1895 and June 1896 were clearly supported by foreign powers financially and in training, and first guesses fell on the traditional Ottoman opponents on the Balkans, the Russians. Yet, no direct proofs were originally found (at least, not direct enough to press publically), but then an involvement of a third power in the region, surprisingly, presented the Ottoman operatives a gift of such proof, since that third power apparently tried to disguise its activities as activities of the Russian intelligence. As artificial as that “proof” was, the Ottoman Special Organization (Teşkilât-ı Mahsusa) needed to present the case to the public. Simultaneously, the Sublime Porte rolled out a shockingly fresh political doctrine for the solution of the Balkan national question. Enraging the majority of the old regime hardliners and imperialists, the Sublime State gave the variety of Balkan separatists movements clear (and often public) signals that it was open to starting a gradual process of releasing a united Balkan state or confederacy, as long as its friendly ties with the Ottoman State could be preserved. That propaganda campaign also attempted to paint various European powers (notably, the NGF, Directorial Russia, and the Italian Republic) as power-greedy hegemons that the future Balkan Federation would be subservient to, unless it remained an ally and partner of the Ottoman State. This political campaign proved to be a shock for the idea of Croat-Serb liberation, as it almost immediately resulted in a massive withdrawal of support from the movement by various members of bourgeoisie, intelligentsia, educated urbanites, and, notably, many villagers, who saw it as a peaceful alternative to yet another Great Balkan Uprising. This, of course, didn’t stop the radicals from continuing their reign of terror, which did a horrendous damage to the Ottoman state apparatus and economy, but the Sublime State’s enemies, perhaps, underestimated the staying power of the new progressivist ideas that form an entirely new paradigm of national mentality in the Balkans and the Middle East.(Regional quest progress: -6.98%, Ottoman State losses: -58.1 HC, -76.77 IC, -114.36 EC, -33.39 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -21.49 HC, -39.01 IC, -58.29 EC, -13.4 MC, ??? losses: -8.3? HC, -13.7? IC, -20.3? EC, -6.2? MC)


Revival or death
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The merge between the MYSRO and the Insanüstü Insan seems to have become the final drop that overflowed the glass of Albanian patience. In mere two years, their diaspora saw a transition from the most privileged ethnicity in the Ottoman Empire (except, naturally, the Turks) to targets of cruel mockery. Yes, many of the clans purged in recent banditry crackdowns were indeed honorless kachaks, but examples of innocent imprisonment or even capital punishment were too numerous to be easily forgotten. And the very same people they once helped the Turks to defeat are the once to now side with the “Sublime” state of betrayers and hypocrites. A new cultural movement of Albanian National Revival (Albanian: Rilindja Kombëtare) is now gripping the minds of Albanian intelligentsia, while more radicalized youth is starting to join an underground independence movement, known as the Rilindas (“Revivalists”). This radicalization of the Albanians and their search of their national heritage in the history of the Caucasus, Macedon, and Ancient Illyria in unexpected turn of events for the Sublime Porte, especially given that many of Albanian pashas are still some of the most influential people in the Empire. Still, some of their cabinet enemies are starting to question their loyalty and even spread rumors that some of these ethnocrats might be Revivalists in disguise themselves.



Exarchate of the defeated
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Throughout most of the 19th century, the ancient Millet system of confessional self-rule inside the Ottoman Empire was gradually degrading, with confessional and ethnic self-identification melting into united, proto-nationalist movements. One of the strongest and unified millets was the millet of Bulgarian Orthodox Christians (Eksarhhâne-i Millet i Bulgar). However, the Great Balkan Rebellion (or the Great War of Independence, as it’s known to the Bulgarians), left the Southern Slavic alliance defeated and repressed, with the millet-granted privileges removed from the Bulgarian Uniates. Yet, a way out of that defeated state was opened for the Bulgarians by the recent constitutional reforms in the Sublime Porte, as well as by the Ottoman embrace of the Macedonian Youth, a Macedonian movement of Bulgarian nationalists. Proponents of a renewed Exarchate argue that any oppression of Bulgarian self-identity is illegal under the “Sublime Constitution,” and therefore Orthodox Bulgarians should have the right of autonomous rule. This notion, while legally true, is extremely toxic for the vast majority of Ottoman jingoists and adherents of the “Sublime supremacism,” who view them as demands given by a defeated foe to a victor. Should the Exarchate be re-established, these hardliners would see it as a near-complete reversal of the Ottoman victory in the Great Balkan Rebellion.

Q1-Q2 1895: Similar to the rise of the Croat-Serb Coalition, the Bulgarian identity movement has also enjoyed rejuvenation in the winter-spring of 1895. While not as politically organized, the movement centered on re-establishing the Bulgarian Exarchate quickly gained steam on the wave of ethnic and religious aspirations raised by the peaceful liberation of Armenia and Kurdistan. Luckily for the Ottomans, their liberal reforms once again helped to split the separatist movement to a degree, dividing moderate liberty-seekers (mostly bourgeoisie and intelligentsia hoping for peaceful reforms) and militant patriots (working class and proletarian groups that didn’t feel compelled to join the Superior Men via the Macedonian Youth organization). Still, the movement is quickly gaining steam, fueled by foreign investments. (Regional quest progress: 90.46%, ??? losses: -1.6? HC, -3.4? IC, -5.4? EC, -1.1? M?)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Just like in the east with the Croat-Serb Coalition, the movement for the re-establishment of the Bulgarian Exarchate gradually grew in its centralization and radicalism with eerie similarities, drawing well-drawn suspicions that the same foreign backers were involved in it. And just like with the Serbs and Croats, the Ottoman political negotiators managed to strike a bull’s eye when they proposed to the Bulgarians a roadmap toward a Pan-Balkan federal state. Again, like in the east, this didn’t stop a campaign of terror that the more radical separatist elements (many of them Bulgarians who have returned from a Russian exile in recent years) unleashed against the Sublime State. The collateral damage done to the Ottoman regime was extreme, but strategically the push for Pan-Balkan federalism has all chances of turning into a major Ottoman victory - that is, if the Sublime Porte manages to keep its ideological momentum. (Regional quest progress: 68.31%, Ottoman State losses: -28.97 HC, -38.28 IC, -57.03 EC, -16.65 MC, ??? losses: -14.9? HC, -27.1? IC, -40.5? EC, -9.3? MC)

Owners of Milos
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The original purchase of Milos from Greece by Italy changed little in its inhabitants’ lives, as the Italians used mostly informal agreements with local “shipping barons” to rule, sending a fakelaki (“little envelope” with a bribe) or two to the officials who needed to be “persuaded” to toe the line. However, Milos’ sale to the Heavenly Kingdom of China raises plenty more questions. The island’s population of only five thousand people, most of them Orthodox Greeks is being now formally administered by exactly six Taiping cadres, two of which oversaw the banking transaction that secured the deal with Italy. Now, many people in Milos and in the Greek world outside it are afraid of heavy-handed Taiping reforms, telling Milottes how they should dress, behave, and whether they can even live in one house with their wives and daughters. In fact, a Brotherhood of Panmilottes has been established in Athens, a so far peaceful organization of lawyers and humanitarian activists looking to ease the future plight of their compatriots.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Aegean Greek wave of separatism, inspired by a foreign power, caught Taiping administration of the Milos island completely unprepared. Thousands of miles (and a bottomless cultural rift) away from their metropoly, the colonial officials had little to put on the way of angry patriots who, while not being directly in contact with the rebels, were nonetheless inspired by them. So far, two separate popular marches to Plaki (the capital of the island) took place, both times being dispersed by bad weather, but a panicked telegram sent to Nanjing maintains that the grassroot patriots’ discipline is growing, and soon the island might completely fall in their hands. (Regional quest progress: -80%)


From Hell to Hellas
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: In 1893, the Greek Cypriots (also known as Ellauokiprioi to the Greeks or Kıbrıs Rumları to the Turks) were successfully placated by the Ottoman Grand Divan’s political outreach and a series of public works. This can partially explain why the island of Cyprus remained relatively orderly even when groups of proletarians and criminal elements tied to international smuggling syndicates started to openly act in defiance to the local Ottoman administration under a catchy slogan “From Hell to Hellas!” Yet, while the Greek Cypriots remained largely indifferent to the pseudonationalist cause of these bandits (as such was the popular conception of the rebels across the island), the Aegean Islands did catch fire during a similar uprising. Lacking the Cypriots’ contention with the Sublime State’s policies, the Aegean Greeks did join the clearly foreign-inspired criminal elements in their eunosis movement for reunification with Greece. In Edirne, the Sultan and his administration were not prepared for this outburst of separatism, with the best agents of the Sublime State being dedicated to saving the situation in the Balkans and in Crimea. Still, a ragtag force was put together, consisting of magistrates and secret service veterans who were forced recently to leave Japan after a sudden cooling of relations with the Shogunate. Meager as it was, the force did manage to somewhat slow down the tide of Greek descent across the Ottoman Aegean possessions, but at great cost and with unknown perspectives. (Regional quest progress: 51.86%, Ottoman State losses: -27.47 HC, -36.3 IC, -54.07 EC, -15.79 MC, ??? losses: -6.6? HC, -10.9? IC, -16.2? EC, -4.9? MC)


Army rads for pacifists
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Ever since the New Liberals took the dominant role in the Greek politics, the country de-facto disbanded its armed forces, relying on the new government’s political connections with neighboring countries for its protection. In 1895, however, some sort of a diplomatic shift took place in the Italo-Greek relations, leading to a deployment of a significant “protection force” in continental Greece. In the second part of the year, that army also started working on a series of army infrastructure projects, building dedicated roads from Piraeus to Athens to the northern frontier. Needless to say, the libertarian approach to the freedom of the press in Greece meant that the effort couldn’t possibly be kept secret. This project quickly raised the alarms in Edirne, since Greece still lacks a regular army capable of using that type of infrastructure. The Italian military attache was summoned to the Grand Divan for explanations, but failed to reveal anything specific about Italy’s intentions beyond its standard “dedication to peace and prosperity in the Mediterranean region.” Whatever the goals, the Italian army still hasn’t finished its preparations and may have to spend the rest of 1896 getting the infrastructure ready. (Regional quest progress: 80.43%, Italy losses: -4.64 HC, -1.6 IC, -2.54 EC, -2.12 MC)






Italia
Spoiler :
Booming region with great labor capacity reflecting on its vibrant agriculture, formidable industry, and prosperous trade with a limited number of partners.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having lost in its attempt to influence the Holy See toward a more radical, anti-republican position, the House of Savoy chose to concentrate on the home front instead, closing down a number of publications that stood out in their anti-monarchist position. (Region Italia: Sardinia-Piedmont gains +0.37% Regional influence, Italy loses -0.37% Regional Influence, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -0.89 HC, -1.04 IC, -1.86 EC, -0.33 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Some Greek politicians with criminal connections attempted to exploit the developing political ties between Greece and Italy, but their efforts to enter the political scene of Southern Italy were mostly unsuccessful. (Region Italia: Greece gains +0.03% Regional Influence, Italy loses -0.03% Regional Influence, Greece losses: -1.53 HC, -2.33 IC, -4.07 EC, -0.02 MC)


Paradoxes of unity
Spoiler :
1890: The Unification of Italy has generated a lot of nationalist ardor three decades ago, but now that the excitement has died down people of Italy are discovering that it’s not always easy to find a common tongue with fellow co-citizens, sometimes quite literally. North Italians have a trouble understanding southern dialects, often resulting in legal and economic disputes and even differences in interpretation of laws. Meanwhile, Piedmontese citizens of the only sub-national state of the peninsula that chose not to join the populist revolution of the 1860s feel quite comfortable talking to their neighbors from Lombardy or Venetia. This is quickly turning into an awkward (some say “dangerous”) love-hate triangle, and Italian authorities are yet to resolve it.

1891: Some low-key agitation was taking place in North Italy among order-loving conservatives, as well as some clergy and old regime aristocracy (mostly landless and ruined by now). No serious destabilizing efforts were discovered, though, and the source of agitation is unknown. Either way, it makes true unification of Italy slightly harder when trust in the national government is low. (Regional quest progress: -1.9%, ??? losses: -1.28 HC, -1.76 IC, -2.76 EC, -0.54 MC)

1892: Even though the timid conservative agitation in North Italy ceased this year, the Republican authorities (and especially their mafia patrons) took the threat very seriously and chose to resolve it in a blunt way, more popular among criminal strongmen than legal government officials. A series of threats, kidnappings, arsons, and even extrajudicial killings took place across the Po river valley, ensuring that those who oppose the mafia rule over Italy (and Italian unity in its current from) stay quiet and scared, at least for now. (Regional quest progress: 9.33%, Italy losses: -2.49 HC, -4.06 IC, -6.62 EC, -1.86 MC)



Fifty shades of House of Savoy
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Who would’ve thought just five years ago that Italian “mafioso republic” could be an ally of the House of Savoy in a war with French Communards? Then again, who would've thought just a year ago that the detente between Italy and Sardinia-Piedmont would end so abruptly with a simple cabinet change in Turin? Now it seems that the Sardinian involvement with the Papacy to produce an anti-ochlocratic Quanta Cura encyclical has produced a lot of bad blood between the regimes. The Roman Senate wishes to strike back, and strike back dirty. In best mafioso traditions, groups of field agents were dispatched… to dig up some dirt on the House of Savoy and its behind-the-scenes, all affairs, corruption scandals, and weird quirks of the royal family and its immediate court. Of course, they weren’t disappointed with their findings, discovering that the heir-apparent has several bastard children with twin sisters from the House of Wurttemberg, and the current cabinet minister of state procurement has a candle factory in Genoa that greatly benefitted from his appointment. However, instead of blackmailing the royals with these findings, as Russian “kompromat” experts would have certainly done, the Italians directly went to contact news outlets to spread such news. Needless to say, the House of Savoy didn’t like it, and neither did the House of Wurttemberg. While the yellow press of Sardinia-Piedmont (and, of course, all sorts of newspapers in Republican Italy) loved to publish the nitty-gritty of the royal life, more “respected” publications in Sardinia-Piedmont, South Germany, and all around Europe were nudged by the royal houses to either downplay the scandals or, ideally, provide a unified front against the Italian smear campaign. If the ancien-regime aristocracy did excell at one thing, it’s containing scandals and presenting a good face to the public, so the Italian smear effort ended up facing a heavy pushback that essentially frustrated the entire effort and left many more questions to be answered in the future. (Regional quest progress: 1.86%, Italy losses: -4.99 HC, -8.36 IC, -12.94 EC, -3.95 MC, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -4.05 HC, -5.56 IC, -8.73 EC, -1.7 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -3.4 HC, -6.61 IC, -8.76 EC, -1.99 MC)



Quanta cura
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: French declaration of war on Great Britain and its allies have raised a big wave of anti-Communard thought in Europe. The House of Savoy was savvy to specifically request Papal support on their anti-Socialist stance, being one of the closest allies of the Catholic Church in Europe. Pope Leo XIII responded with issuing a Papal encyclical Quanta Cura, in which Communism and Socialism were called a “fatal error” of the Western society. The encyclical is now being used as a propaganda tool in Sardinian war against France, and it has a potential of turning into a major ideological pillar of the House of Savoy’s regime. (Regional quest progress: 32%, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -2.7 HC, -3.7 IC, -5.8 EC, -1.13 MC)

Q4 1893: Supplementing their major attempt to woo the Papacy into respectful neutrality in regards to the Italian kleptodemocracy, mafioso families pulled some strings and made some offers people couldn’t refuse, eventually getting several prominent cardinals and bishops to weigh in on anti-Communard, and thus pro-Catholic nature of Italian ochlocracy. These articles and encyclicals were successful at shifting the agenda of the Quanta Cura away from attacks on the Italian Republic, while simultaneously concentrating it on the Italian enemy on the Western Front. The public discourse is still ongoing, but it is close to shaping general mood of European Catholics for years to come. (Regional quest progress: 91.71%, Italy losses: -2.07 HC, -3.62 IC, -5.56 EC, -1.73 MC)

Q1-Q2 1894: According to some secret documents leaked into the Sardinian press, some sort of a secret agreement was made between the leadership of the Italian Republic and His Majesty’s government of Sardinia-Piedmont. The agreement, according to the scandalous material, stated that the Italian intervention in the Anti-Communard War on the Sardinian side was performed in exchange for the Sardinian acceptance of Italian hegemony on the Apennine Peninsula. These news caused a political crisis in Sardinia-Piedmont, eventually leading to a resignation of the entire old cabinet. The new government was keen on showing the King’s supporters that it, while not being directly hostile to the ochlocratic state of Italy, still acted completely independently from it. Papal encyclicals turned out to be a perfect case for just such a type of diplomatic display. A war of letters and speeches ensued, in which Papal traditionalists, supported by the King of Sardinia-Piedmont, argued against the Italian kleptodemocracy as something that, perhaps, cannot be called a “sin,” but cannot be called a “virtue” either. Defining the mafioso rule as the “Purgatory of Nations,” Quanta Cura went in direct confrontation with the Italian diplomatic effort to make peace with its own Catholic majority. This resulted in a barrage of articles and speeches by Italian publishers and politicians, leaving the international status of the Italian Republic in relation to the Holy See largely in a limbo. (Regional quest progress: 98.43%, Italy losses: -2.23 HC, -3.9 IC, -6 EC, -1.86 MC, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -4.05 HC, -5.56 IC, -8.73 EC, -1.7 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: Papal encyclicals were never a source of the Italian Republican regime’s legitimacy. Yet, even mild criticism of their kleptodemocracy by pro-Sardinian cardinals caused quite a lot of frustration among the Italian senators and their mafioso backers. In order to keep the Papal criticism contained or, ideally, revoked, political pressure was applied to the Holy See, reminding the Roman Catholic Church of the deal it had with the Republican regime. Perhaps, that effort might have worked, had it not been for the awakening of another ally of the House of Savoy to the north. In Austria-Bavaria, the Italo-Sardinian cooling of relations was observed with a weary eye, but, remembering Italy’s help in the Central-European War, the Confederation of Princes didn’t wish to strain its relationship with the southern neighbor. However, two events seem to have forced the Austrobavarians to take a much more direct stance against the “kleptodemocratic corruption” of European values: Italian diplomatic blunder in Illyria and Italy’s attempts to discredit the House of Savoy. As a result, the Holy See and the Roman Catholic Church started to receive a wave of South-German support, both through diplomatic and propaganda channels. Just like with the affair over the House of Savoy, the “war of words” had no physical victims to it, but it did reinforce the weakening Catholic Church in its hour of weakness. As the year drew to a close, it appears that the Austrobavarian intervention via press channels started to improve the Holy See’s standing, as popular support for once obsolete institution increased across Europe, and with it came a wave of donations that made Vatican much less dependent on any sort of deals with the Italian regime. It seems like the ideological debate over the Quanta Cura encyclical might continue for quite a while, unless the mafia state were to cut its losses and settle down on accepting the title of the “Purgatory of Nations” in the eyes of the Church. (Regional quest progress: 67.57%, Italy losses: -8.45 HC, -14.15 IC, -21.89 EC, -6.69 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -10.20 HC, -19.82 IC, -26.29 EC, -5.98 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: To the amusement of all gossip-lovers and militant atheists, the mess that is the Quanta Cura debate continued full steam throughout the first half of 1895. Italian press and even, to a degree, counterintelligence service continued applying pressure on the Holy See to keep its mouth shut on any matters that don’t directly relate to God and other spiritual matters. They also attempted to produce some scandals that would make Austrobavarian cardinals and their supporters look or sound unreasonable. This didn’t sit too well with dedicated Catholics both within and without the borders, as the religious right continued funneling millions of krones into the support of the Roman Catholic Church, while South-German noble houses mobilized their dynastic connections across all Europe in support of Sardinia-Piedmont and its ruling family. Still, the dynamics of the “debate” (if such a civilized word could at all be applied) seem to have shifted again in Italy’s favor, as the ochlocratic press across Europe seems to be siding with the Republican regime, gradually drowning more traditionalist voices. Yet, another observation of more neutral polemicists is that the scandal has reached previously unheard of proportions, and tensions are growing between supporters of “religious primacy” and militant atheists, both within Italy and without. (Regional quest progress: 98.14%, Italy losses: -13.15 HC, -22.03 IC, -34.09 EC, -10.41 MC, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -5.41 HC, -7.41 IC, -11.64 EC, -2.27 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -25.56 HC, -38.91 IC, -55.7 EC, -11.64 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With various challenges arising on many fronts, the Austrobavarian propaganda machine was refocused on more urgent issues, while the entire Quanta Cura debacle that’s been consuming the minds and crafts of European intelligentsia for a few years was finally abandoned. With the Austrobavarians backing out of their propaganda support of the Papacy in favor of persuading the Roman Catholic Church to move to Salzburg, the Sardinian cardinals that initiated the whole affair also chose to cut their losses and back out of the dispute. This gave all jokers to the Italian Republican propaganda that has spread its own interpretation of the discussion in the world press. In the end, the Republic was painted as a moderate, secular power that supports the spiritual plurality among its subjects but insists on separation of the church and the state - a notion applauded by progressively minded intelligentsia across the entire world. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Italia: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Sardinia-Piedmont loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region South Germany: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region North Germany: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Baltia-Prussia: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Poland-Czechia: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Iberia: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Danube Region: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Hungary loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Balkans: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Illyria loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Ukraine: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Ukrainian Hetmanate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Coastal Brazil: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Amazon Region: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Gran Colombia: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Mexico: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Mesoamerica: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Greater California: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Asian Pacific Islands: Italy gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Sardinia-Piedmont: -10 IC, Austria-Bavaria: -10 IC, Italy losses: -1.59 HC, -2.62 IC, -3.89 EC, -1.19 MC)


Home for the Holy See
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Throughout centuries of European history, the Papacy has had many seats, with Popes and Antipopes presiding over the Roman Catholic Church in Rome and Avignon, not counting their temporary residences. Now, however, the Holy See of Rome is experiencing an unprecedented pressure from the Italian Republic to abandon non-spiritual matters and simply play it safe in regards to social and moral issues that concern the ochlocratic regime that tolerates its existence. Tensions rising over the Quanta Cura debate have finally pushed a previously unthinkable proposition into the mainstream of the Catholic world: to move the Holy See away from the kleptodemocracy’s reach. With Avignon being out of the contest due to being located within the borders of yet another ochlocratic nation, Communard France, Sardinian city of Grenoble (a seat of the local bishop) was proposed right away. Austria-Bavaria also hurried to welcome the Pope in Salzburg or Augsburg, while Zagreb of Illyria was also mentioned by a fringe delegation of Slavic Catholics. Now, reactionary forces of the world are likely to join the contest to host and protect the Holy See, an unparalleled prestige achievement for them.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Archbishop of Salzburg, a powerful voice in the Confederation of Princes, managed to get his political allies to back his invitation for the Papacy to move to the Austrobavarian lands, a home of the most crisp chivalric tradition and dedicated Catolicism. However, to the Austrobavarian surprise, their embassy to Rome met a multitude of obstacles, with various publications and anonymous letters putting plenty of pressure on the Pope and his loyalists to not show weakness to the Italian kleptodemocrats and move into the center of Europe, which the shadowy opponents of the move, for some misguided reason, connected with alienation of the rest of the Catholic world (as if mere geography might stay on the way of faith). Whatever the ridiculousness of these claims, they caught the Austrobavarian delegation completely unprepared for such a lowly dispute, and the Salzburg bid was temporarily halted, prompting Archbishop Johann Evangelist Haller to request the assistance of the Confederation’s secret service agency in the matters. (Regional quest progress: -83.14%, Austria-Bavaria losses: -8.57 HC, -14.62 IC, -20.16 EC, -4.39 MC, ??? losses: -13.6? HC, -19.6? IC, -23.6? EC, -6.?? MC)


Mechanical ciphers
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Encryption of messages is ancient as messages themselves, but in the world of today information exchange makes encryption and decryption of messages a highly labor-intensive, yet crucial part of high-stakes communication. Italian engineers seem to have started looking for a solution to this problem in creation of mechanical ciphers, which are essentially automated machines capable of performing algorithms of encryption or decryption of messages. The benefits this project could provide are great, and the Italian intelligence even made sure that the technology remains exclusively Italian. This, of course, came with its own challenge, namely lack of development bureaus that could handle a precision work like that. As a result, first steps at creation of mechanical ciphers only started being made, and it seems like the work won’t pick up until the Republic assigns more experts to the task. (Technology quest progress: 1.95%, Italy losses: -2.15 HC, -0.49 IC, -5.67 EC, -4.62 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: Unlike in metallurgy and aviation industry, the Italian Republic wasn’t too eager to share its humble insight into mechanical cyphers with any third party. Seeing how poorly the first venture in that field played out, the Italians doubled their efforts in the field of mechanized encryption and decryption, propelling the project significantly forward. (Technology quest progress: 58.38%, Italy losses: -3.22 HC, -0.73 IC, -8.5 EC, -6.93 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having no more patience to spare on this challenging project of critical importance for the national intelligence and counterintelligence services, the Italian Republic threw its best cyberneticians at the mechanical cipher development. With these extra efforts allocated, the Republican intelligence soon was outfitted with its first, unique mechanical encryption-decryption device that is sure to secure the nation’s secret communications channels. (Technology quest completed, Italy adopts “Mechanical ciphers” for no additional cost, Italy losses: -1.57HC, -0.36 IC, -4.62 EC, -3.97 MC)


Monarchist League
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Despite all expectations, in the Second Atlantic War Sardinia-Piedmont acted less as Great Britain’s lesser partner in an alliance, and more as a designated firefighter, protecting territories of the Transatlantic Alliance against enemy invasions, but never really coming into under strike itself. Now, Sardinian foreign experts are increasingly critical of their British allies’ ability to protect the House of Savoy in the event of it becoming a target of an Italian or French aggression. The retreat of British global influence was made all the more obvious by the British sale of the Barbary Coast cities to Maghreb (with utmost disregard for Sardinian mercantile interests there) and sale of Gibraltar and Malta to the Portobrazilians. In fact, the ruling class of Sardinia-Piedmont is starting to favor a political realignment for the sake of creating a Catholic alliance bound not only by necessities of today, but also by the political values of its elites. Named the Monarchist League, this international construct may, at the very least, include Sardinia-Piedmont, Austria-Bavaria, Illyria, Portugal-Brazil. However, plenty of diplomatic legwork still needs to be done before the political inertial of the ruling classes of all the four countries actually commit to that decision.


Electrification of Italy
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Italian Republic proved to be the first European power to embark on a costly and, as some experts argue, overly ambitious program of complete electrification of the country outside the standard scope of electrified manufacturing. Unlike in the Far East and North America, where coal was the main fuel for the nation-wide electrification (sometimes resulting in major price fluctuations, like the one that hit Japan), the Italian peninsula’s geography and climate allowed for an extensive, year-round use of hydropower to cover almost all power needs of the nation. At least, such was the formal announcement of the newly formed Ministry of Energetics. In reality, the project is still far from being completed, with the majority of the hydropower plants still being built and the power grid still being in its late stages of planning. However, once finished, the project may revolutionize the life in the Republic, giving the local kleptodemocratic regime a significant legitimacy boost. (Regional quest progress: 15.75%, Italy losses: -3.25 HC, -0.74 IC, -9.59 EC, -8.24 MC)

Gyrocopters
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Giuseppe Caproni, an electrical engineer from Trentino-Alto Adige, has come forward with a bold proposal to produce a heavier-than-air rotary-wing aircraft that uses an unpowered rotor in autorotation to develop lift, and an engine-powered propeller to provide thrust. As demonstrated by the daredevil inventor himself, his prototype machine, called “gyrocopter,” was different from a “Germanic aerodyne” due to its ability to hover over ground and land (or take off) virtually on (from) the spot. The project quickly gained good international press, mostly thanks to an impressive cinematographic film taken of Caprioni’s “gyrocopter’s” maiden flight, which, in turn, quickly attracted plenty of investors to the project. North-Germans, represented by the Prussian Flight School, were simply obsessed with yet another method of heavier-than-air flight; zaibatsu “blueprint-hunters” of the Tokugawa Shogunate rushed in their signature move to patent a piece of foreign innovation; adventurous Dixies joined mostly for the fun of everything new, unusual, and European. The foreign interest in Caprioni’s gyrocopter was so noticeable that at some point even the Republican Manufacturing Industry had to respond to the situation by providing the project with their own aegis, lest it completely gets lost to foreign investors. Still, local critics pointed out that this “Italian invention” was allowed to be appropriated by too many international industrial spies and will most likely become a “globally shared secret” immediately upon the research completion. (Technology quest progress: 87.88%, North German Federation losses: -0.39 HC, -0.13 IC, -0.95 EC, -0.74 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -0.57 HC, -0.12 IC, -1.49 EC, -1.29 MC, Italy losses: -0.61 HC, -0.14 IC, -1.62 EC, -1.32 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.51 HC, -0.1 IC, -1.09 EC, -0.91 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The springtime bustling of investor activity around Caprioni’s “gyrocopter” invention was followed by a relative lull, as aeronautics companies from Japan, North Germany, and Dixieland largely were stuck in solving some of the engineering problems that the first prototype demonstrated in June. In that period of inaction it was Caprioni’s own bureau that moved forward with a much more mature design, which was soon borrowed by other believers in vertical flight by heavier-than-air machines, essentially making gyrocopters an open civilian engineering technology. (Technology quest completed, Italy, North German Federation, Confederate States of America, Tokugawa Shogunate adopt “Gyrocopters” for no additional cost, Italy losses: -1.69 HC, -0.38 IC, -4.97 EC, -4.27 MC)


Infilling and land reclamation
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Italy is not a newcomer in the field of land reclamation, having successfully turned the infamous Pontine Marshes into an arable agricultural region. However, until recently, that project was a singular feat of environmental engineering. Its success, however, paved a way toward new, comprehensive methods and processes of creating new land from ocean, riverbeds, swamps, or lake beds, known as infilling. Tightly connected with with various forms of earthworks and dredging, as well as environmental sciences, the new field of land reclamation also quickly attracted the attention of Confederate magistrates, who were happy to invest into its development and sharing of practices, in hopes of using it some day to turn the foul bayous of the Mississippi delta and swamplands of central Florida into arable lands, populated not only by runaway slaves and grizzly croc hunters. (Technology quest completed, Italy, Confederate States of America adopt “Infilling and land reclamation” for no additional cost, Italy losses: -0.8 HC, -0.22 IC, -2.23 EC, -1.8 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.71 HC, -0.16 IC, -1.92 EC, -1.69 MC)




North Germany
Spoiler :
Fast-developing supernova of European economy, with unrivaled levels of prosperity, industrial ingenuity, and education.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Baltic German aristocrats used the framework of the increasingly popular Order of St. Anthony to gain more political connections among the North-German (and, particularly, Prussian) military elite and the veterans.(Region North Germany: United Baltic Duchies gains +0.13% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.13% Regional Influence, United Baltic Duchies losses: -1.42 HC, -3 IC, -4.83 EC, -0.51 MC)


Marriage of Iron and Rye
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Trade laws of the North German Federation remain rather vaguely stated, which, combined with the nation’s participation in the Zollverein (Customs Union of the Two Germanies) and Scandinavian Trade Union, creates certain legal confusion and economic turbulence on the North-German market. However, regardless of how the federal politics develop in regards to trade, a powerful movement of North-German political elites is emerging across the country, naming themselves the Marriage of Iron and Rye. The name is a reference to a mid-19th century Federation’s practice of balancing between the interests of industrialists (the Iron) on the one side, and agriculturalists (the Rye) on the other. At that time, the growing North-German industry required protection against more competitive British and French goods, but farmers and landowners were afraid that, being exporters of wheat, they might fall first victims of a British or French reprisal in case of a trade war. Now, the balancing act is over. The Federation is awash with Russian and Austrobavarian grain, and its industry is yet to meet the growing demand of even its own, metropolitan market. This sudden merge of interests of the Rye and the Iron is leading to many calls to increase tariffs on trade with nations outside of the Scandinavian Trade Union and the Zollverein, prompting a new age of prosperity for North-German businesses.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Given the strong deflationary policies of the Central Bank of the North German Federation, it was clear from the get-go that North-German light industrial goods and agricultural produce could not evenly compete with foreign imports on the home market, since the cost of production was so much higher for them, being measured in a strong vereinsthaler currency. Of course, in some high-tech or quality-critical fields the North-German goods were still irreplaceable, but that couldn’t quiet down the proponents of the Marriage of Iron and Rye movement. Recognizing the importance of making these voices feel heard, the Council of Savants prepared a reform that combined a series of subsidies for home businesses with internal tariffs against non-Zollverein and non-Scandinavian trade imports. The subsidy part was fairly easy, since the North-German legislators already had experience of stimulating small and medium businesses in the early 1890s (besides, the regulated market policy adopted by the government made the effort quite natural). However, the tariff system ended up being rather holey and unwieldy due to a variety of factors. Firstly, the Federation still lacked a unified trade policy, making every territory and stadt legislate on their own. Secondly, the tariffs could do little to stop the wave of extremely cheap Austrobavarian imports. The latter remained the most competitive in the field light industry, since the ongoing serfdom abolition, while raising the production price of Austrobavarian foodstuffs, provided South-German factories with a surplus of very cheap manual labor, thus driving the cost of production down. All of these complexities combined, the reform is still expected to improve the North-German control of the home market and provide a necessary boost to the Federation’s businesses and industry. However, it might come at a cost of a short-term slowdown in economic growth, as the public consumption might suffer from growing prices, and economic actors could end up struggling with the intricate webwork of bureaucratic regulations. (Regional quest progress: 67.9%, North German Federation losses: -5.58 HC, -5.09 IC, -11.97 EC, -6.76 MC)


Resident register
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The introduction of work visas would have been a pleasing development for a lot of North-German nationalists (or simply immigration hardliners), except it had one loophole. The Danzig Corridor treaty with Poland remained active in Prussia and Pomerelia, allowing many Poles to arrive to these traditionally conservative territories for work and living. Except, some of these “Corridor workers” disappear from their localities after a few months of labor, freely travelling west, to more industrialized cities with better wages and higher labor demand. This, immigration experts argue, allows many Poles to overcome the limitations placed on them by the work visa program, as their residence cannot be tracked inside the country once they enter the Danzig Corridor. A proposal was put forward to create yet another bureaucratic check for such transgression: a residence register (or Melderegister) for all residents of the Federation. Of course, this measure is not very popular among politicians who support personal freedoms and austerity, as it’s considered to be expensive and limiting internal geographic mobility. Besides, no one is sure how such register would work with the Federation’s colonial subjects, especially in insular parts of Ostafrika. Yet, some technocrats point out that internal security could improve significantly thanks to such a measure, and it could also provide the government with more statistical transparency.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The technocrats of Berlin couldn’t pass on the opportunity to introduce more ordnung to the North-German society. Citizens’ data cards already used across the NGF were integrated with a cluster of registries (federal and municipal level) that tracked all key personal data in a constantly updating census data vaults. Additionally, visitors, refugees, and migrants of the metropolitan part of the North German Federation added to the system, which created bureaucratic backlog and, as was predicted, limited the dynamics of the internal migration, but also created conditions for better regulation of labor relations. The country’s overseas possessions were intentionally excluded from the scope of the project as too complex to monitor properly. All in all, despite some shortcomings, the Melderegister project is up to a good start and promises a hefty improvement to the national bureaucratic organization and social security, being dabbed “a technocrat’s dream” by some European, Japanese, and American futurists. (Regional quest progress: 58.54%, North German Federation losses: -8.78 HC, -12.65 IC, -15.26 EC, -3.91 MC)


Brocken garden and Brocken railway
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Mountains of Harz (lit. “hill forest”) used to be a great source of wealth for North-German miners who exploited local silver mines for centuries. However, by the early 19th century, the region’s natural deposits got almost completely depleted, followed by a mass exodus of local settlers. This, surprisingly, turned out to be a blessing for the Harz region, as depopulation removed an anthropogenic factor from the pressure experienced by the local ecosphere. After several decades of abandonment, Alpine meadows and forests of the Harz started to flourish with their natural beauty, inspiring a creation of a wild alpine botanical garden, named Brockengarten (Brocken Garden) after a nearby summit of the Brocken. The beauty of that locale (and many others) attracted thousands of tourists to the mountains, suddenly greatly boosting the Harz economy. However, in attempts to improve what was already working, Harzland magistrates funded a creation of a Brockenbahn (Brocken Railway), aiming to make the beauty of the mountains more approachable for tourists. While it did increase the throughput of arrivals, the railway raised red flags among naturalists and ecologists, who think that in the long run the railway may kill the very attraction the tourists came to see, namely, the wild nature. Some of them propose to not only stop operations of the Brocken Railway immediately, but also to attempt to re-introduce the species that just recently (in the early 19th century) got overhunted in these forests, including lynx, brown bear, and others.



Allotransplantation
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Warfare was always gory, but modern war, like nothing else, has a tendency to maim, maul, and cripple. The Central-European War and the Federation’s participation in left thousands of veterans across the entire country wishing to turn back time and hide the scars of their service. This cry for help was heard by a team of surgeons in Berlin, who have started experimenting with transplantation of cells, tissues, or organs, to a recipient from a genetically non-identical donor of the same species, often used to treat war injuries and wounds. However, this time the usually aloof Council of Savants issued surprisingly ethically-conscious instructions to the doctors, telling them to experiment on mice and monkeys for now and withholding from any human allotransplantation. This, of course, raised some eyebrows among the North-German doctors, who joked that now they have to scar and torture poor animals instead of simply using any of the desperate volunteers who bang on their doors, willing to risk anything, even their lives, in hopes to erase the horrible scars that poison their day-to-day life. Regardless, the research is progressing steadily, and the high command hopes that, once completed, it would prove to be a great bonus for the public morale and frontline spirit. (Technology quest progress: 31.17%, North German Federation losses: -2.22 HC, -0.75 IC, -5.38 EC, -4.19 MC)



Bathysphere, pressure suit, and deep water salvage
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: When the project of bathysphere, a high pressure-capable submerged vessel for deep sea exploration, was proposed to a scientific commission in Rio de Janeiro in 1890, it was mostly laughed at, being perceived as an even more useless analog of the “preposterous” submarines. Since then, submerged warfare became a real part of war at sea, but industries around the world continued to ignore the proposed combination of equipment, machinery, and methods of salvaging materials from the seafloor in deep water. Having been turned down by British, Sikh, and Iberian investors, the blueprints for the bathysphere and the pressure suit were eventually picked up by a North-German salvaging firm. First tests of the new devices at the site of a sunk trawler in the Hamburg harbor showed extremely promising results - so promising, in fact, that the project found investors not just in Taiping China, but also in the previously skeptical Portugal-Brazil. A few tragic accidents that occurred at the salvage location since then have shown that the bathysphere and pressure sits still have some critical flaws to work out, but the inventions have a bright future. (Technology quest progress: 81.67%, North German Federation losses: -0.47 HC, -0.14 IC, -1.23 EC, -0.99 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -0.66 HC, -0.13 IC, -1.54 EC, -1.01 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.66 HC, -0.18 IC, -2.01 EC, -1.43 MC)




South Germany
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, populous melting pot of German regional cultures with powerful industries and vibrant agriculture.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Swiss authorities started to retrospectively investigate the political influencing campaign of the spring of 1895, returning the political scene back to normalcy, but not attempting to revert back the conclusions of the political shift that placed Switzerland into Austria-Bavaria’s sphere of influence.(Region South Germany: Switzerland gains +0.67% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.67% Regional influence, Switzerland losses: -0.85 HC, -1.31 IC, -1.97 EC, -0.46 MC)


Modernity across the border
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Switzerland’s change of geopolitical alignment was a sudden gift for the Confederation of Princes (if one were to believe their diplomats after a glass of wine), but it also had unexpected social consequences for the both nations. Customs passing and travel procedures were eased between the two nations, and now Austria-Bavaria, one of the last European nations holding on to the Medieval tradition of serfdom, is dealing with yet another crisis of escaping servitors. As more and more past serfs or indebted peasants escape to Switzerland (and, in some number, to the NGF) and stay there illegally or semi-legally, some of the more forward-looking Austrobavarian nobles have started to propose a full abolition of serfdom across the country. The general population is also warming up to the idea, despite all hierarchical shifts it might bring. It seems, Austria-Bavaria needs just one little push into the modernity. Meanwhile, some politicians both in Switzerland and the North German Federation are starting complain that the escapees form tightly-knit communities of illegal immigrants, who, as they claim, bring crime and squalor to the prosperous cities of the two nations.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: If the class of North-German technocrats has any idee fixe, that’d be the notion that Austria-Bavaria needs to be helped to become just like the NGF. To these means, the North-German diplomatic corps performed a major influencing action, wooing and sponsoring many serfdom abolitionists across the Confederation of Princes. The Bureau XIII also joined the fray, attempting to dig up some compromising materials on serfdom proponents, which it later planned to share with their political allies in Austria-Bavaria. That misguided attempt almost became their undoing, as several abolitionists of noble standing were infuriated by such a lowly “gift” when they were provided with it via secret channels. Out of class solidarity with the victims of the proposed kompromat campaign, these principled souls ended up triggering a counter-espionage effort by the Confederation of Princes, which briefly brought the two supposedly allied intelligence agencies to a struggle over a suspected political collusion. Luckily, eventually that matter got settled via a diplomatic corps intervention, and the abolitionist cause was allowed to triumph in Austria-Bavaria, resulting in a Confederation-wide abolition of indebted servitude as an institution. South-German economy experienced a predictable slowdown during the hectic first year of abolition, but eventually first positive results started to show, supported by a positive socio-political growth trend. In the scope of the Zollverein, it meant that Austrobavarian light industry suddenly became very competitive thanks to its access to a surplus of very cheap labor force (the NGF, meanwhile, enjoyed a greater level of consumption of its regular consumer goods in the south by the growing urban population of Austria-Bavaria). Meanwhile, the political collusion left a bitter taste in the mouth of many members of the Austrobavarian political elite. While the collusion was not made a public knowledge for the sake of the greater good of the Two Germanies, it’s almost certain that the nobility-dominated ruling classes of the Confederation of Princes will start taking a more cool pragmatic stance with their northern neighbor. (Regional quest completed with success, region South Germany gains +10 HC, +5 IC, +10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -2%, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, North German Federation gains +4% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -4% Regional Influence, region North Germany: Austria-Bavaria gains +6% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -6% Regional Influence, North German Federation: -20 IC, North German Federation losses: -7.27 HC, -10.48 IC, -12.64 EC, -3.24 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -6.38 HC, -10.88 IC, -15.01 EC, -3.27 MC)


Carinthian haven
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Duchy of Carinthia was originally named that way in the 8th century, deriving its name from an Ancient Slavic tribe of Carantani. Since then, it’s become a part of von Habsburg lands, acting as an unofficial border between the South German and Slavic parts of the empire, with two Slovene-speaking Carinthian valleys beling located south of the Karawanken range (Seeland (Slovenian: Jezersko) and Mießtal (the valley of the Meža River). Despite never being a formal part of the Triune Kingdom of Illyria, that part of Carinthia remained rather open to migrations and travel of Slovenian and Croatian peasants, with border guards casually turning a blind eye on the Slovenian peasants moving back and forth to sell their goods and wares in local markets. That habit of lax attitude to border regulations has backfired in the past twelve months, however, because the abolition of indebted servitude in the Confederation of Princes created a temptation for many runaway serfs in Illyria to escape into Austrobavarian Carinthia. Essentially, the situation that’s been observed on the Swiss-Austrobavarian border has repeated itself here, and now the Duke of Carinthia (himself an anti-abolitionist) is encouraging his fellow princes to recognize how much mess they brought upon their realms by their “progressive” decree. Meanwhile, further to the south, in Slovenian territories of Illyria, some progressive bourgeoisie are starting to encourage the nobility to, perhaps, follow Austria-Bavaria’s suit and abolish slavery altogether. That idea, however, is extremely unpopular in the Triune Kingdom’s ruling classes, who see the Austrobavarian reform as a big mistake.


Repopulation of Lothringen
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The Communard attempts to purge aristocratic land ownership and redistribute the lands in Lorraine (Lothringen) during the recent war left that region in turmoil. Many people loyal to the Princely regime (not all of them rich or privileged) were driven out of their land or disappeared in Communard purges, leaving some large estates completely lacking ownership. Among those who survived, tensions are high. Some people mistrust everything French, viewing the remaining French Lorrainers as potential troublemakers; the latter ones point out that some Francophone old-regimers were, in fact, the most fervent fighters against the “Communard Plague” and thus deserve being compensated and treated fairly. Meanwhile, more nationalist advisers of the Board of the Princes suggest dividing the free lands between Lorraine Franconians (German-speaking locals), but that also raises some questions, as some proletarians among them had been quite happy to receive French land grants while the program lasted. Finally, an even more unusual suggestion is being voiced by the Catholic faction in the veteran council: to pass these lands to landless war veterans who would be accepted into a religious militant order. Having received tentative (but not overwhelming) support from the church, they say the Duke of Bavaria should resurrect the Order of St. Anthony, which was originally founded in 1382, this time in a shape of a paramilitary corporation of war veterans. Naturally, they view the empty fields of war-torn Lothringen as the perfect domain for just such an organization.



A crutch and a bell
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Knightly Order of St. Anthony was founded by Duke Albert of Bavaria in 1382 as a part of his pledge to go to war with then-rising Ottoman Empire. Knights of that order used to wear golden collars with symbols of Saint Anthony himself: a crutch and bell. Over centuries the knightly tradition gradually retired from the public consciousness and statesmanship, but stresses of the industrial and information revolutions have brought idealization of the past back into vogue. During the Central-European War, the ancient order was rebuilt as a morale-boosting and symbolic measure by Prince-Regent Luitpold, who gave in to a whim of a mentally incapable and schizophrenic de-jure ruler of Bavaria, young Duke Otto. Now that the war is over, the Order of St. Anthony has captured imagination of Austrobavarian patriots. With so many recipients of the Cross of St. Anthony being war veterans who struggle to adopt to the peaceful, civilian life, Prince-Regent’s advisers suggest forming them into a semi-religious paramilitary organization that, unlike more classic paramilitary groups, would be allowed to own land and, perhaps, even hold stakes in Austrobavarian military complex.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Austrobavarian military leadership and upper nobility (which, in practice, were usually the same people) were planning on turning the Order of St. Anthony into a veterans’ organization, but they were surprised when their secularized North-German partners, usually not too excited to get involved with Catholic religious organizations, jumped on the idea of promoting the order across the North German Federation. While the North-Germans contributed mostly to the avid Pan-Germanic outlook of the Order of St. Anthony, Prince-Regent Luitpold of Bavaria invested into its proper Catholic ties and almost extravagant imitation of monastic warriors of the past in their ceremonies. The organization quickly spread across the two Germanies, being hailed in the south and… earning quite a controversial reputation in the north. Firstly, the north had a greater Slavic (and especially Polish) population, which led to quite a few clashes and Sunday brawls when the feverishly patriotic Anthonians turned on the Polish migrants at the height of the Polish-inspired Hungarian troubles. Secondly, and most importantly, the strong (even militant) Catholic message of the order was deafeningly insulting to many Protestant and Lutheran groups of the north, undoing in a few months all of the rapport the Federation’s government had built with the Free Churches. If the Council of Savants’ goal was to promote Pan-German unity, the idea was instead misinterpreted by the northerners as a firm anti-Slavic and pro-Catholic stance. On the positive side, it did improve the well-being of veterans in the two Germanies and provided the two nations with a relatively loyal quasi-political group of nationalist activists. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region South Germany gains +10 HC, +5 IC, North German Federation gains +3% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria loses -3% Regional Influence, region North Germany: +10 HC, +5 IC, Austria-Bavaria gains +3% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -3% Regional Influence, region Baltia-Prussia: United Baltic Duchies gains +0.5% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.5% Regional Influence, region Poland-Czechia: Moravia gains +0.5% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.5% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -1.41 HC, -2.02 IC, -2.44 EC, -0.63 MC, Austria-Bavaria losses: -0.51 HC, -0.88 IC, -1.21 EC, -0.26 MC)


Freedom to the Free Country
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Duchy of Freigrafschaft, as it is known in the Confederation of Princes, was once a French province of Franche-Comte, which joined the Austrobavarian state in the aftermath of the Paris Commune, when French royalists realized that uniting with the South-German monarchists was their last chance for survival. Current Duke of Freigrafschaft, Philipp IX von Habsburg, has his claim to that territory extending all the way to the Habsburg dominance of that land in the 16th and 17th centuries (a lousy claim indeed, but necessary for the legitimacy of the Austrobavarian control). In recent years, Francophone (specifically, Frainc-Comtois and Arpitan-speaking) citizens of Freigrafschaft started getting frustrated over the growing mood of Pan-Germanic unity. While only a few of them wishes to join the Communard regime to their west, they also feel alienated by the growing closeness of the two Germanies. Instead, some cautious voices started being heard, encouraging Philipp IX to secede from the Confederation of Princes, possibly along with his neighbor in Elsass-Lothringen, forming a new state entity that is not bound by the ideas of German nationalism (although they are supportive of the monarchic and potentially confederate nature of the ruling regime). This idea is not particularly popular in the rest of the Confederation of Princes (and, allegedly, with Duke Philipp IX himself), and some people across Austria-Bavaria propose toning down the Pan-German rhetorics a bit, reminding the nation that it’s bound not by sharing a common tongue, but by a God-given code of chivalry that lies in its foundation.



North France
Spoiler :
Fast-developing center of progressive art and sciences, with quickly recovering, expansive urban and rural economies, but war-exhausted and demographically hindered population.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: A burst of reformist activity, coincided with an eruption of ideological (or moralist) zeal, surprisingly leading the government and the society of Communard France to a confused stupor. That opportunity was used by France’s Belgian partners, whose cooperative enterprises established their presence in the Hauts-de-France region. (Region North France gains +0.25% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Belgium gains +0.41% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -0.41% Regional Influence, Belgium losses: -0.83 HC, -0.19 IC, -1.95 EC, -1.31 MC)


Fruits of equality
Spoiler :
1890: The Paris Commune and the subsequent Grand Revolution did release an enormous wave of popular enthusiasm and productive capability. What it failed to make, though, was to increase the standards of living of an average French citizen. While the distributive system of collective ownership has saved countless lives of proletarians and unemployed, it also has sucked the few objects of wealth that average French citizens did have. It may be wise to find a way to console those who have contributed to the national revival so much only to gain so little.

1891: The Communard government felt that asking the public opinion was the key to solving the issue, and assigned a part of its state apparatus to a series of public opinion studies regarding the wants and the wishes of the people. The results, predictably, were very complicated, ranging from some that were incredibly straightforward (and thus, predictably, horribly uninformed) to some that were fairly reasonable, but not very popular among the badly educated masses. Now that the massives of data are gathered, it’s up to the Commune of Communes to decide how to turn it into policies. Some factions in the council lobby for the simple solutions understandable by the masses, while others argue for a less purist approach to social equality, but a lot of gradient opinions exist between these two extremes. (Regional quest progress: 12.28%, Communard France losses: -1.37 HC, -2.11 IC, -3.11 EC, -1 MC)

1892: In an effort to please everyone, the Commune of communes has attempted to perform a piecemeal Welfare and Entitlement reform across the nation, implementing some of the popularly proposed measures of rewarding workers in the equality-based economy. While that reform saw a rather low-key reception due to its lukewarm, generic nature, the Commune of Сommunes did hide a bold experiment into the reform package. Three “experimental regional communes” were created in Brittany, Burgundy, and Aquitaine, provided with enough autonomy to implement more radical or one-sided decisions regarding the Welfare and Entitlement reform. While auditing commissions still supervise administrative loyalty and ideological purity of these new semi-federal entities, the experiment seems to be rather well-received by the regions. (Regional quest progress: 46.71%, Communard France losses: -2.37 HC, -3.65 IC, -5.39 EC, -1.74 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: As the nation started a new revolutionary war, a significant part of its resources was pulled into other, more critical tasks, leaving regional experiments with self-rule and welfare schemes undermanned and underfunded. Some small progress was still achieved at monitoring progress of various welfare and entitlement solutions, but on high level the regional communes were mostly busy with unrelated administrative tasks, enjoying the lack of central supervision and becoming trampolines for provincial deputies’ careers. (Regional quest progress: 48.24%, Communard France losses: -2.68 HC, -4.14 IC, -6.11 EC, -1.97 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: A state-wide audit of corruption in various syndicates has been announced this spring, with the Plebeian Council hoping to persuade some of their members to speak up about the corruption in these “entitlement schemes.” The political reasoning was solid. The syndicates were the main opposition to the centralized rule the Possibilists pushed for, so anything that weakens these groups was worth doing. Unfortunately, no experienced counterintelligence or political police officers were assigned to this action across the country, with most of them being engaged in the chase of “free love” Communards. This meant that the audit was performed by the People’s Commissariat of Taxation and Revenue, turning it into a practical, but slow and quiet affair. While many imbalances and potential loopholes in the syndicalist entitlement system were discovered, no arrests or public confessions followed - so far, at least. Meanwhile, some of the government advisers point out that three large federal entities built upon the syndicalist foundation had not been dealt with yet - namely, the Autonomous Communes of Burgundy, Aquitaine, and Brittany. It remains to be seen what will come out from this reversal of the Welfare and Entitlement reform of 1892. (Regional quest progress: 74.9%, Communard France losses: -2.22 HC, -0.54 IC, -6.5 EC, -5.21 MC)



Purity spiral
Spoiler :
1890: Revolutionary spirit is great, but sometimes enthusiasm spills over the edge in France. In the first days and months of the Commune, a lot of well-off people were forced by raging mobs to give up their luxury in favor of the community, but since then the public fervor seems to have subsided. This year, however, sees a resurgence of the same pattern. What’s ironic, some of the victims of crowd racketeering and lynching were not old regime sympathizers, but political leaders of the young state who were seen as living too opulent a lifestyle compared to their fellow compatriots. With a heavy heart, the Commune’s authorities have to look into this new issue before their geopolitical rivals have used it against them.


Languages of the Commune
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The region of Picardy in the fart north of France is known not only for its sugar beet agriculture introduced and promoted by Napoleon to combat French dependence on sugar imports, but also for the wide use by locals of Picard language, known simply as chtimi. Similar to Cosmopolitan French, Picard language is the first of the regional dialects that has recently been introduced to local school and university programs, run by Picardian communes of various levels. This development is rather new for France, since the nation has seen a significant drop in regionalism since the times of Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars and is considered to be very unitarian by contemporary European standards. Now, some members of the Commune of Communes are afraid the Picardian grassroot experiment is the first step toward reversing that unifying trend, while their opponents suggest that what unifies all Communards should be not the language they speak, but the ideas they believe in.





South France
Spoiler :
Fast-developing center of Eastern Mediterranean trade and industry, with a rich countryside, but socially divided and war-weary population.


Uninvited friends
Spoiler :
1890: Social-utopists, social-revolutionaries, communards, marxists, anarchists, and even random pariahs of capitalist society of all sorts come to the French Mediterranean ports in thousands, attracted to the flame of the Revolution. Alas, not all of them prove to be law-abiding types, and even those who don’t cause trouble often end up enjoying life of leisure subsidized by hard-working French citizens. This is causing plenty of issues in the Azure Coast already, and the problems threaten to spill into the heartland soon.

Q1-Q2 1895: Tourism in the French Rivera is being resurrected this year, but a self-imposed threat to it has already appeared in the shape of a military takeover of vetting duties, regularly performed in necessary case by counterespionage missions. The very idea of vetting newcomers, visiting France either as tourists or as permanent residents, wasn’t something entirely new, but delegation of this task to the army quickly escalated it out of control, with quite a few unfortunate scandals arising from the lack of army expertise in such sorts of activities and improper handling of sensitive procedures by the military personnel. Luckily for the French regime, the lack of the army’s familiarity with the task slowed down its ramping up just enough to keep the crisis relatively contained, but all advisors now strongly suggest that the military is not employed in civil duties (however “dirty” they are), unless absolutely necessary. Otherwise, the collateral damage may easily strike out any positive outcome such mishandled tasks achieve. As yet another illustration of such mishandling, they bring up the Plebeian Council’s order to the chief of the army staff (!) to assist China with its industrial innovation - an order that was eventually put into a mislabeled drawer somewhere in the archive and never spoken about again. (Regional quest progress: 34.29%, Communard France losses: -3.78 HC, -1.1 IC, -1.97 EC, -1.96 MC)



Resin farmers and stilt walkers
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Landes of Gascony (from the Gasconian word “lanes”, meaning “the heaths”) are an ancient region of Aquitaine, historically known for its rural population (mostly, poor grain farmers or pastoralists) masterfully and casually using stilts to walk from one dry spot to another over the wetland. In the decades preceding the Communard Revolution, however, the region was transformed by a decree known as the 19 June 1857 law that aimed to end local pastoralism and establish the first big forest in Europe entirely created and managed by man. Maritime pines became the monoculture of the Landes, providing timber for the Imperial (and, later, Revolutionary) navy. In addition, in recent years, the tree sap of the maritime pine started being used in production of pine resin - a hard, but well-paying job that helped diversify the local economy and provide the nation with this crucial product. However, now the last pastoral communes of stilt-walking Gascons are growing to despise the lumberjacks and resin gatherers of the Landes forest. The woes and hardship of the Anti-Communard War only exasperated these social tensions, and recent anti-piracy campaigns in the Gulf of Gascogne left many ideologically charged outlaws and troublemakers hide among the stilt-walkers as regular peasants and herders. Respect for the law in these obsolete communities is lower than ever, and acts of sabotage against local forestry and resin production are starting to attract the nation’s attention to this destitute land.



Sisters of Perpetual Indulgence
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: As scandalous as they were, the “free love” communes were not particularly political - or, when they were, they ventured so far into the ideological fringe as to be more of a rebellious artistic statement than anything else of substance. Now, however, the bloody crackdown upon the “free love” communes has transformed the issue of relationship formats and gender stereotypes into the very symbol of social-utopianist resistance to the Possibilist dominion. One group of militant bohemians has ventured farther than others in their struggle. Calling themselves Les Sœurs de la Perpétuelle Indulgence (the Sisters of Perpetual Indulgence), they’re militant anti-moralists, preparing themselves for a fight against the oppression of obsolete societal norms, stereotypes, and traditions, which they see as more subtle and thus more dangerous extensions of capitalist oppression. Recently, the Sisters of Perpetual Indulgence have moved away from shocking artistic performances and publications to literal terrorist attacks against “the Possibilist hounds,” leaving in places of their attacks not only puddles of blood of their enemies, but also leaflets of the most… unacceptable content.





Iberia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, but socially unstable region with a dynamic, strong labor market and expanding economic capacity.


Newborn republic
Spoiler :
1890: The Iberian Revolution is young, and the state it’s produced is trying to define itself as a nation. The years of semi-feudal Carlist rule under a branch of the Bourbon dynasty had eroded the Spanish Crown’s subjects’ sense of national unity briefly merged during the Peninsular War. Now a question stands as to what attitude to ethnic policies the new republican government will take. Social-liberals argue for copying the North-German constitution in regards to local self-rule. Social-anarchists want to take that idea to the next level by turning the nation into a confederation of semi-independent communes. French-influenced communards argue that communes are indeed the way forward, but they should be united into a more unitarian Greater Commune akin to the French one. Meanwhile, social-populists think that the maquis, heroic bands of brigands-cum-do-gooders, should become the gears of the new state, similar to Italian mafioso, which would resolve the ethnic question all by itself. What can be said for sure, the final decision will most certainly be influenced by some great powers.

1891: Pro-monarchist agitators, probably funded by an unknown third country, were extensively promoting return of the Bourbon monarchy with less conservative lean. Despite proper funding, these words were not received well at all, even in the circles of remaining Iberian market conservatives, who viewed the old Bourbon dynasty and its policies as the ultimate reason the country was in such dire straits now. As for the remaining political circles, they vehemently opposed that agitation, and many agents of the Bourbon-supporting foreign power were arrested and executed by the inexperienced, but energetic Iberian secret police. Experts say that all dedicated reactionaries and Carlists by now are either dead or have emigrated to Portugal, so the only way to sway Iberia back to monarchism would be to expose its population to a triple amount of Carlist propaganda and prepare for a long uphill battle for their hearts. Meanwhile, pro-Communard agitation openly sponsored by the neighboring France received little attention among Spaniards, perhaps due to the fact that it took the French quite a while to set up their print publications. (Regional quest progress: -2.29%, ??? losses: -2.55 HC, -3.43 IC, -5.49 EC, -1.05 MC, Iberian Republic losses: -1.12 HC, -1.89 IC, -2.69 EC, -0.33 MC, Communard France losses: -0.82 HC, -1.27 IC, -1.87 EC, -0.60 MC)

1892: Last year’s ideological struggle between Spanish Communards and monarchists has temporarily died down (perhaps, thanks to the loss of foreign funding), but the political vacuum was filled by a resurgence of liberal, regionalist thought across all Spanish Iberia. Academic lecturers and working class demagogues across the country opened a political campaign that depicted the Communard ideology as a hyper-centralist twin brother of Carlist monarchism, with its desire to “unite and equate” ethnically unique regions of Spain into a uniform state with little to no regional and municipal political independence. While not entirely true, these statements were well-received by Spanish urbanites (despite the efforts by the Iberian counterintelligence to get to the bottom of the foreign funding liberal speakers kept on receiving), and it seems like liberal federalization is becoming a new political trend across the peninsula. (Regional quest progress: -56.62%, ??? losses: -3.88 HC, -7.02 IC, -10.31 EC, -3.04 MC, Iberian Republic losses: -3.27 HC, -5.55 IC, -7.9 EC, -0.96 MC)

Q4 1893: Geopolitical turmoil of the Second Atlantic War has already caused a flurry of unlikely realignments, but one of the most drastic ones seems to be forming right now in the Iberian Peninsula, where a coalition of moderate federalists is trying to put the last nail in the coffin of the previously dominant Partido Comunista Libertario (Communist Libertarian Party), which just recently lost a series of municipal and federal elections. The Liberal Federalists depicted the Communist Libertarians as rebranded Communards and, as such, enemies of true popular freedom and military aggressors. In search of additional funds and support, the ruling coalition surprisingly reached out to the Twin Crowns of Portugal-Brazil, which is widely despised across the country as a haven of most rabid Carlist reactionaries. Empress Isabel, ever a tightrope dancer of international diplomacy, couldn’t pass on that opportunity to entangle herself into yet another foreign adventure with questionable odds, even while the fate of Portobrazilian interests in Gran Colombia still hung on the edge of a cliff. A wide array of forces of Portobrazilian diplomacy, political lobbying, and cultural influence was dispatched to popularize ideas of constitutional monarchy with federalist lean among the Spanish public. Combined with the ruling coalition’s agitation, it attempted to cause quite a reversal in the general trend of Iberian politics, slowly forming public support for political reaction in the young state. Yet, for the vast majority of Iberian citizens, the Portobrazilian propaganda proved to be extremely toxic, since a monarch figurehead was seen, at best, as completely unnecessary for the nation’s administrative federalism, geopolitical neutrality, and economic prosperity (and for many people who still remember the Bourbon secret police crackdowns and Carlist punitive raids, the very notion of being ruled by a monarch was infuriating). In addition, a solid (and very dedicated) core of anarcho-socialists formed in Old Castille (and generally around the country), rightfully pointing at the wide economic improvements brought by Italian kleptosocialists with no political price tag attached to them (although, Portobrazilian investments in the Asturias this year did help to counter that message somewhat). Why, these people ask, should Iberia accept another tyrant from its past enemy, when friendship with the Italian Republic works for it so well? Answers to these questions, it seems, would have to be found in the year 1894. (Regional quest progress:14.93%, Iberian Republic losses: -0.79 HC, -1.34 IC, -1.91 EC, -0.23 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.79 HC, -3.75 IC, -6 EC, -1.16 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Political developments of the prior few years in the Iberian Peninsula were clearly leading to a growing public displeasure with the Liberal Federalists over their sympathies to the monarchist regime of Portugal-Brazil. The harder the political elites of the country attempted to turn the clock back to reintroduce at least a soft version of constitutional monarchy, the more the politically active parts of the Iberian society aligned around Italian ochlocrats as a geopolitical alternative to that. In other words, it looked like Italy was destined to benefit from the unpopularity of the Twin Crowns’ heavy-handed push for the reconstruction of Spanish monarchism. That makes it even harder to understand what exactly pushed Rome to accept a cabinet deal with the Twin Crowns that essentially saw everything Portugal-Brazil was pushing for agreed upon by their Italian counterparts, merely for the promise of no competition. In fact, the Italians even agreed to back the deeply unpopular push for a return of the monarchy in its constitutional form - something that cost them a lot of trust on a ground level. For the Federal Liberals, this deal was a clear political victory, since they had a chance to proceed with pushing their agenda through legislature, enforcing their positions as the cornerstone of the reformatted Iberian state. That push, however, came at a cost of a major decline in the polls, as the Communist Libertarians suddenly saw their numbers surge once again. In fact, even some moderate patriots chose to cast their lot with the Partido Comunista Libertario (Communist Libertarian Party), pointing at the abysmal reputation of Empress Isabel of Portugal-Brazil as schiming plotmaker, whose Kingdom had just recently annexed Gran Colombia via what started, similarly, as a dynastic machination. It’s not clear if Isabel’s intentions in Iberia were the same as in Gran Colombia (as, in fact, the Liberal Federalists depicted the newly proposed constitution as highly lax and republican in spirit), but for an average citizen they bore enough similarities for many Iberian patriots and state magistrates to join the path of active obstructionism and resistance to the Twin Crowns, their Italian allies, and Liberal Federalist cronies. Still, despite all protests, the agenda of restoration of the Spanish monarchy continued being pushed through the legislature, suggesting that the Iberian Republic may not remain a republic for much longer. That is, unless somebody intervenes. (Regional quest progress: 47.79%, Italy losses: -1.72 HC, -2.84 IC, -4.22 EC, -1.29 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -6.35 HC, -8.43 IC, -13.01 EC, -2.9 MC, Iberian Republic losses: -5.46 HC, -9.26 IC, -13.17 EC, -1.61 MC)


Veins of the land
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Spanish word “acequia” comes from Classic Arabic “as-sāqiya,” meaning “water conduit.” Acequias (and their Portuguese analogs, known as levadas) are stone-lined water irrigation canals that were introduced to Iberia by the Moors after their conquest of Spain and have been used to carry melted snow water from the mountains to dryer lands. Most of the 18th and 19th centuries was the time of economic decline both for Spain and for Portugal, and it wasn’t until very recently that the resurgence of Portugal-Brazil and Italy-supported economic recovery of Iberian Republic brought about the resources needed to reintegrate acequias and levadas into local agricultural practices.



Beech martens of Spain
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: “Garduña” is a Spanish word for “beech martens,” small predators that are common in the Pyrenean Peninsula. Also, it’s a name for a criminal syndicate of secretive assassins and robbers that once challenged the omnipotent Spanish Inquisition. A Calabrian legend has it that in the 17th century three Garduña “brothers” escaped into South Italy (then a vassal of the Spanish monarchy) from the Inquisition’s persecution with a goal to avenge with blood the honor of their seduced sister. There, the Spanish “beech martens” would later found an criminal syndicate now known as the Camorra. Today, this cryptic story is actual again, because the rise of the Mafia in Italy has dragged South-Italian ‘Ndrangheta (another nickname for the Camorra) into a clandestine rivalry. As the Italian klepto-state started penetrating the Iberian nation with its economic and cultural influence, underground syndicalism is also seeing a rise among the Spanish people, and the Garduña seems to be back. However, instead of becoming the Mafia’s friends, the “beech martens” defy them as much as the Camorra does in the Apennines, owing to the organization’s very origin.



Mountain of Tariq
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The Rock of Gibraltar (named so after its Arabic name Jabal Ṭāriq, “the mountain of Tariq”) dominates over a straight of same name that connects the Mediterranean Sea to the Atlantic Ocean. One of the smallest British colonial possessions, it is also one of the most strategically important, as it both allows the Royal Commonwealth to control who gets access to the Mediterranean trade and works as a second gate for anyone using the Suez Canal. The latter strategic aspect is especially important, as Great Britain doesn’t control that critical joint of world naval infrastructure and needs Gibraltar as a sort of a deterrent to anyone attempting to close it. With that thought in mind, many British strategists propose improvement of the Rock’s fortifications and naval docks for Britain’s power projection capabilities in the region. Others, meanwhile, suggest that the attitude of armed isolation hasn’t brought Great Britain anything but more wars, so, perhaps, it’s time to sell the Rock in exchange for some solid political commitments from its buyer. That opinion, however, is not very popular, and potential buyers would have to do plenty of lobbying for such a decision to be put on the Lord-Protector’s desk.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The sale of Gibraltar, the Rock fortress that had grown to be associated with the British extensive naval might, was something that shook the British public massively. Not particularly critical for the Royal Commonwealth’s current needs, it was a symbol that meant more than just a fortification at the entrance to the Mediterranean sea. With no political campaign dedicated to mitigating the public reaction, the sale of the Mountain of Tariq ended up yet another political crisis in the Albion, contributing to the growing list of talking points of anti-Protectorate opposition. (Regional quest completed with full failure, British Royal Commonwealth: -30 IC)


Pyrenean Line
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Young Iberian Republic used to be considered the closest political ally of Communard France, at least in Europe. Times are changing, however, because in late fall of 1893 Iberian army engineers started working on a network of fortifications stretching across the Pyrenees and Sistema Ibérico, protecting the Republic from potential invasions from France or French part of Catalonia. Surprised by these orders, some experts also speculated that, maybe, the Pyrenean Line is intended to be used not against the French, but against the Republic’s reactionary enemies in case of fall of Communard France. Either way, the work is only starting, but progresses at reasonable speed, considering the region’s landscape. (Regional quest progress: 29.5%, Iberian Republic losses: -7.72 HC, -1.94 IC, -3.59 EC, -1.62 MC)



Foreign Legion
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Foreign mercenaries were a part of warfare since time immemorial, but until recently no armies had dedicated standing units composed of foreign volunteers and integrated into the military structure and hierarchy of the hosting nation. The idea of taking the centuries-old idea and bringing it up to date with modern military organization of staff, doctrine, logistical service, and standardized armaments belonged to the Twin Crowns, that found themselves in charge of a multinational empire, spread across the entire globe and often defending its interests far away from its population centers. Naturally, the Spanish Carlist regimental settlements of Portugal and the Algarves were chosen as the baseline for the new Legião Negra (“Black Legion,” a reference to the feared Napoleonic “Black infantry” of the Portuguese Legion). Except it was composed not of Portuguese volunteers fighting for a foreign power, but of foreign nationals (often adventurers and runaways) from across the world to serve the Twin Crowns. The effort of organizing that force was well within the capabilities of the Portobrazilian army and diplomatic corps, but Portugal-Brazil’s leadership extended the offer to its recent “strange bed buddies,” the North German Federation and Taiping Mandate. Needless to say, the North-German and Chinese foreign legions ended up being also quite different in their composure from their Portobrazilian analog, but followed the same principles of hosting whoever wished to sacrifice a few years of their live (and, possibly, their life) for the alien regime that was willing to pay them. (Technology quest completed, Portugal-Brazil, Taiping Mandate, North German Federation adopt “Foreign Legion” for no additional cost, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.17 HC, -0.23 IC, -0.35 EC, -0.08 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.35 HC, -0.51 IC, -0.61 EC, -0.16 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -0.46 HC, -0.52 IC, -0.63 EC, -0.12 MC)



Nile Region
Spoiler :
Booming region centered around the Nile river delta, with still average intellectual, economic, and labor capacity, but a potential to connect European, African, and Asian trade.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The new Sultanate administration of Egypt was masterful at navigating between the conflicting agendas of various schools of Islamic law in the country. However, what it couldn’t have prevented was a Maghrebi campaign of political influencing aimed at winning the support of more traditionalist members of the Islamic community. (Region Nile Region: Maghreb gains +2.84% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -2.84% Regional Influence, Maghreb losses: -2.31 HC, -3.8 IC, -5.9 EC, -0.78 MC)

An old land, a new crown
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Barely five years ago, the matter of shedding the title of Khedive seemed to have been resolved in favor of convenient ambiguity that a “viceroy without a suzerain” could enjoy. However, with the ascension of 'Abbās II Ḥilmī Bāshā to the throne of Egypt, the topic was resurrected again. In the light of the Treaty of Odessa, in which Egypt acted as a possible adversary of the Ottoman State, it was natural that the de-facto independence of the Egyptian state could be cemented de-jure. The coronation of Sultan 'Abbās II Ḥilmī Bāshā was turned by the Egyptian diplomatic corps into a glorious spectacle, attended by a motley delegations from the Italian Republic, the North German Federation, the United Mexican States, and the British Royal Commonwealth. Meanwhile, a massive military parade took place in Cairo, reinforcing the nation’s defiant image and spreading the ideas of nationalist fervor among its jubilant population. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Nile Region gains +5 IC, Egypt gains +1.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Italy loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Ottoman State loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Egypt: +10 IC, Egypt losses: -1.71 HC, -0.97 IC, -1.7 EC, -0.52 MC)


Death and taxes, and infidels
Spoiler :
1890: The Ummahist movement dominating the politics of still formally monarchist Khedivate of Egypt is taking pride in building a socially progressive and relatively egalitarian society based on the dogmas of the Quran. One of the natural consequences of that political alignment, however, is the jizya tax applied to all dhimmis, or non-Muslims. In Egypt, it means that the Jewish and Coptic communities that traditionally contribute quite a lot to the nation’s science, banking, and art, are being relatively disenfranchised. Reintegrating these minorities into the fabric of the Ummah could provide a great boon to the development of the region.

1891: The Khedivate has tried to move away from the ancient, straightforward definition of jizya as an “infidelity tax” toward a more flexible approach of “extra contribution” required from non-Muslims toward commonly shared social and economic goal. That effort, predictably, suffered from extreme vagueness of definitions and no literal rules that could be directly implemented and enforced. A very small number of non-Muslims volunteered to perform some meaningful contributions to the state, while the vast majority either emulated some useless social activity in order to escape the extra taxation or opted in to continue to pay the old, predictable jizya tax. Unless the approach is changed (or unless significant resources are dedicated to addressing this issue the current way), solving this confusion may take many years. (Regional quest progress: 2.45%, Egypt losses: -1.29 HC, -1.13 IC, -3.04 EC, -1.35 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: It took a year for the Egyptian authorities to take a step back and rethink its previous attempt to address the jizya tax. The new solution the government came up with turned out much more functional and streamlined. State agencies were instructed to forward the revenue gained through jizya taxation toward municipal projects benefiting those very communities that have paid it, which was relatively easy to do in the communitarian society of Ummahist Egypt. Some of the more radical Muslim activists were displeased by that “preferentialism,” but independent mullahs had to agree that the new practice was unusual, but perfectly legal within the scope of Islamic law. While more years (or a bigger concentration of efforts) may be required to make the new practice widespread and common, it seems to be working quite well, helping to reimburse more disenfranchised communities across the nation without hurting everyone else. (Regional quest progress: 35.48%, Egypt losses: -2.99 HC, -4.39 IC, -7.05 EC, -1.29 MC)

Q3 1893: Judging by the Khedive’s persistence on the current reform vector, Egypt’s leadership is quite happy with the way the jizya overhaul is advancing. Complaints from traditionalist Muslim communities are being consciously ignored, while more liberal Ummahists praise the new approach as the best way forward for Islamic socialism. (Regional quest progress: 47.29%, Egypt losses: -2.5 HC, -3.65 IC, -5.81 EC, -1.09 MC)

Q4 1893: Tax reforms in Egypt continued at their steady pace, promising transformation to the local economy. However, the Khedive and his Ummahist entourage did recognize the instability that discontent of traditionalist clergy could cause for the nation. In the best Ummahist fashion, a public debate with these fundamentalist circles was initiated, hoping to either gently push them to tentative acceptance of the jizya reform, or, at least, buy time for the reform to be completed while the debate takes place. (Regional quest progress: 73.07%, Egypt losses: -3.93 hC, -5.74 IC, -9.14 EC, -1.71 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The general course of the jizya tax reform toward using it as a mean finance the traditional Islamic zakat welfare was kept during the first twelve months after the coronation of Sultan 'Abbās II Ḥilmī Bāshā. However, what made him and his cabinet stand out from the predecessor was the elegance of his political outreach toward the various groups in the national community of Islamic scholars (with the dominant schools placated being the Shāfi'ī, Ḥanafī, and Mālikī). The core of that political effort was a debate that referred to the history of the second Caliph of the Rashidun Caliphate, 'Umar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb, dealing with his Christian (mostly Greek and Armenian) subjects. The trick was to conflate the obligatory zakat welfare with its voluntary analog (sadaqah), thus justifying the municipal, and welfare-oriented use of the jizya money, as opposed to simply using it as a direct form of state tax. This largely calmed down the majority of the Muslim opponents of the jizya tax reform, as it gave it legitimacy and, for the less financially educated observers, meant that the infidels would still pay their extra contribution for not following the one true way. Of course, not every kafir was happy with it, but for the majority of them the reform meant that the withheld money would remain reinvested into their own communities, which in some cases (such as with the tightly packed French and North-American trade quarters) meant that they’d eventually come back to the jizya taxpayers, in one form or another. Still, for the most part, the reform provided a robust improvement of the active zakat welfare program and streamlined the taxation code for many years to come. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Nile Region gains +10 HC, +10 EC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Egypt losses: -3.89 HC, -4.98 IC, -7.83 EC, -1.47 MC)


The new Great Library of Alexandria
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The idea of creating a universal library in the city founded by Alexander the Great belonged to Demetrius of Phalerum, an exiled Athenian statesman whose advice was accepted by Ptolemy I Soter in the 3rd century BC. Since then, it was seen as the treasure trove of information and art of antiquity - until it was burned during a local rebellion between 270–275 AD, when the library was in its decline due to a lack of funding. Its sister library of Serapeum would last for another hundred of years, until it was vandalized and demolished in 391 AD under a decree issued by Coptic Christian Pope Theophilus of Alexandria, although by then it was also mostly a housing of lectures by Neoplatonic philosophers. A later attempt to rebuild it (albeit, with new books stored) was done by the Byzantines, who founded a Mouseion in Alexandria, but it also got destroyed by the Arab conquerors upon the famous order Caliph Umar, stating, “If those books are in agreement with the Quran, we have no need of them; and if these are opposed to the Quran, destroy them." Now, with the establishment of the Sultanate, many people look up to 'Abbās II Ḥilmī Bāshā to restore the Muslim world’s image as the keepers of lore and knowledge in this brave new age of information. In fact, some of them propose to build the biggest data vault in the world’s history in Eskendereyya (Alexandria), possibly populating it with every possible bit of data - raw or structured - the Sultanate’s analysts can find. Some bureaucrats hope that it could also be used for some insights into the country’s population, demographics, economy, and, possibly, even security (what it would require in the actual practice, remains a question). Others think that the mission of this vault should be purely cultural and aim for the attraction of well-educated tourists or resident savants.


Head of land
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Despite the turbulence of the Ottoman expansionism, the standards of living across the Islamic world are growing, and the swelling class of urban bourgeoisie is starting to look for better ways to spend their money. One of such ways is, obviously, tourism - albeit, enjoyed in ways different from relatively liberal Western societies. The story of a town of Ras el Bar (“head of land” in Arabic) is rather representative in that sense. Located on the Mediterranean shore near the historical Damietta castle, the town became a popular tourist destination after the colorful Red Sea aquatic fauna started to infiltrate its aquatorium via the Lessepsian Migration. In milder spring and fall seasons, the tiny town’s population swells tenfold with thousands of new arrivals, mostly well-off urban clerks and businessmen with their families. Many other cities on Egypt’s Mediterranean and Red Sea coast repeat that story, albeit in less exaggerated way. Now, it’s became an open question in the social discourse: is tourism just an abomination of holy pilgrimage that should be banned? If not, then should it be regulated? And finally, what measures should be taken if some infidels, too, wish to leave their money at Islamic resorts?



Protectors of the White Monastery
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: The Senussi are a group of clans, united into a political-religious tariqa (Islamic Sufi order), controlling the outback of the Western Egyptian and Libyan Deserts and projecting their power upon other Bedouin tribes from their theocratic capital of Zawiya Bayda (“White Monastery”). Formed in the middle of the 19th century around the notion of loss of purity and spirituality in contemporary Islam, the Senussi are the core opposition to any colonial expansion into non-coastal Libya, rejecting suzerainty of even Muslim rulers of Egypt and Maghreb over them. Now it’s up to any interested power to decide how to make use of the proud Senussi devotees or how to move them out of the colonizers’ way.



Confederate archeological mission
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Office of Human History of the Confederate States of America continues being a scientific analog of a travelling salesman in the world of archeology and anthropology. Having apparently promised to leave no region deprived of its curious attention, the Office secured an agreement with the Egyptian authorities to send an archeological mission led by one Atherton Wells to the land of the pharaohs. Unfortunately, Prof. Wells’ expedition to the Luxor temple complex produced rather humble results - a predictable outcome, given the fact that the Khedivate’s authorities had had a fully funded and functional archeological program since as early as 1892. With the most important discoveries already made and the key, most promising excavation sites being already “booked” by Egyptian archeologists, Prof. Wells’ expedition had very little to show for its time and efforts. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, Confederate States of America: +5 IC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.8 HC, -1.18 IC, -1.68 EC, -0.5 MC)

Water purification and disinfection
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: A combination of demographic boom and rampant urbanization of the Nile river valley and the Egyptian Mediterranean coastline have been a source of major sanitary issues over the course of the most of the 19th century, leading to a series of major epidemics of dysentery and typhus. In the year 1895, with the proclamation of the Sultanate of Egypt, Sudan, and the Three Magharib al-Adna, it was decided that the horrendous state of sanitation in the very heart of the rising Ummahist sultanate could send a wrong message both to the foreigners and the Sultan’s subjects. To tackle this problem scientifically, the Nilotic Waterworks Group was formed on the basis of a smaller Cairo Waterworks Company. Instead of simply refining the urban sanitary infrastructure using the centuries-old methods of canalization, the Nilotic Waterworks Group was tasked with developing a comprehensive new process of removing undesirable chemicals, biological contaminants, suspended solids and gases from water. To support the somewhat backward Egyptian research groups at that task, an urban planning firm previously involved in the expansion of the “planned city” of Fort Lauderdale was contracted. With the Confederate help, the Nilotic Waterworks Group produced a number of important patents by the middle of 1896, rushing to apply the new methods and equipment in practice. (Technology quest completed, Egypt, Confederate States of America adopt “Water purification and disinfection” for no additional cost, Egypt losses: -1.35 HC, -0.32 IC, -3.18 EC, -2.29 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.36 HC, -0.08 IC, -0.96 EC, -0.85 MC)





North Africa
Spoiler :
Fast-developing gateway to Sub-Saharan Africa with big Islamic cultural and educational centers, but uneven economic development and mediocre population density.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Maghreb’s investments into the home economy started to chip away on the Ottoman State’s newly gained influence in the North-African fishing business, as well as erode the support of Russia-backed Waisi socialists. (Region North Africa gains +0.37% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Maghreb gains +0.61% Regional Influence, Ottoman State loses -0.31% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.3% Regional Influence, Maghreb losses: -2.3 HC, -0.51 IC, -5.71 EC, -3.54 MC)

Tunisian Italians
Spoiler :
1892: Italian expatriate diasporas, trade posts, and even colonies of Genoise and Pisan settlers have existed in Tunisia for centuries, but it wasn’t until now that their demographic and economic weight have become a matter of discussion in the Maghrebi society. Tunisian Italians (most of them of Jewish heritage) are not very numerous, but posses a very strong sense of community and cultural independence. They do not oppose the power of the Maghrebi sultan, but demand their traditions of semi-independence to be respected. And the Sultan has few other options, since the Tunisian Italians traditionally dominate regional commerce, being so influential that Italian language has become the lingua franca of South-Eastern Mediterranean. However, recent trade war with Portugal-Brazil and fears of Italian corrupt-economic expansion have pushed a lot of Maghrebi hardliners to demand a more strict, if not entirely nationalistic approach to the “Italian Peril” from the Sultan.


Lords of the desert
Spoiler :
1890: The expansion of Moroccan authority into the territories previously controlled by the French Empire took place right around the time of the collapse of the French colonial administration in the end of the Atlantic War. That action helped build a new Maghreb national entity and generated a lot of enthusiasm along the coastline. However, the outback remains rather indifferent and sometimes even hostile toward the Sultan’s authority. Reactionary warlords of various nomadic Tuareg tribes don’t see any benefits of the rapid modernization the country is undergoing, and they prefer to use their knowledge of Transsaharan caravan routes to act as middlemen, guides, and supply providers in the light of Maghrebi colonial ambitions.

Q4 1893: Under Sultan Hassan I, Maghreb was expanding into the Sahara Desert and Mauretanian outback in disregard of Tuareg tribes rather than in cooperation with them. However, as the throne was inherited by his son Abd al-Aziz I, that policy changed. Young ruler was determined to woo the desert tribesman into the Sultanate’s sphere of interests by presenting them with benefits of modernization. Yet, that plan had a weakness. Neither the Sultan nor his advisors on domestic policies bothered with formulating what exactly such benefits could be. Most of the technological advancements brought by Maghrebi colonizers were useless for nomadic herders and caravaneers that Tuaregs mostly are, and nothing else more specific was put on the negotiation table as of yet. As a result, some diplomatic and commercial negotiations have indeed started (mostly hurt rather than helped by the presence of the Maghrebi army in the region, which was perceived as somewhat threatening), and it is hoped that some semblance of a well-thought-out offer could be put together by the Sultan’s advisors in the upcoming year. (Regional quest progress: 41.21%, Maghreb losses: -3.64 HC, -1.74 IC, -3.91 EC, -1.88 MC)



Unwanted masters
Spoiler :
1890: Maghrebi takeover of French colonies along the coast of the Senegal River after the Atlantic War was applauded at the sultan’s court as the proof that the resurgent sultanate can compete with pesky Europeans at their games of imperialism. Now, however, the young nation is seeing what British poet Kipling has called the “white man’s burden.” Ungrateful natives, surprisingly, don’t quite accept “the gift of civilization” from their masters. Moreover, a series of popular riots and attacks on outposts suggest that conquest of Senegal might have been only the beginning of a long struggle with unknown losses waiting ahead.

Q4 1893: Sultan Abd al-Aziz’s approach to pacification and assimilation of Maghrebi Senegal territories was rather simplistic, reflecting, perhaps, the young ruler’s naivety and inexperience. Maghrebi colonial authorities were ordered to start mass distribution of various day-to-day goods and appliances, ranging from household items to clothing. Such giveaways were made, however, under a vigilant stare of around one hundred thousand troops garrisoning the Senegal River valley. While that gesture produced some mild short-term effect, it may be unsustainable or even counterproductive in the long run, creating an unhealthy dependency of the region on the metropoly and also frustrating Moroccan, Algerian, and Tunisian rabble, who wonder why their Sultan didn’t choose to offer free clothes and houseware to his more loyal subjects first and if it means that they should be more rebellious in order to “earn” such takeouts from the central authority. (Regional quest progress: 22.02%, Maghreb losses: -3.81 HC, -1.78 IC, -4.33 EC, -2.17 MC)



Not-so-Barbary Coast
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Recent purchase of such North-African ports as Ténès, Bugia, and Bona by the Sultanate of Maghreb wasn’t simply a mindless barter. As ecstatic as some members of the urban population were to finally not live under a kafir ruler, many urbanites of Christian and Jewish faith now had to be adjusted to living under jizya tax - and these very individuals and families were usually the ones with wealth and connections. On a more down-to-earth level, too, some work was required. Harbors and unloading facilities had to be often re-equipped to match Maghrebi standards, and infrastructure had to be built, connecting North Africa’s young industrial centers to the newly gained ports. All in all, plenty of work is still required to complete this economic integration, especially since the Maghrebi government hasn’t yet been very specific about how it plans to tackle the problems that arise from reintroduction of jizya. (Regional quest progress: 67.71%, Maghreb losses: -0.99 HC, -0.22 IC, -2.45 EC, -1.52 MC)



Drip irrigation
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Maghrebi distant ancestors, the legendary Garamantians, used to be known as masters of underground irrigation, keeping their civilization alive and thriving deep in the Sahara Desert. However, the climate in the region has become dryer since the 5th century AD, and no system of underground canals can keep arable oases existing so far from sources of water. Besides, even on the global scale arability of land is often a hard cap on nation’s ability to supply their own rapidly growing population with food. Naturally, a solution for that problem has been suggested in Maghreb, where local agriculturalists and engineers joined efforts to develop a form of irrigation that saves water and fertilizer by allowing water to drip slowly to the roots of many different plants, either onto the soil surface or directly onto the root zone, through a network of valves, pipes, tubing, and emitters. Much is still left to do to make that bright idea applicable on a large scale, and cost-effective to boot. However, once completed, it could prove to be a new page in agriculture. (Technology quest progress: 35.71%, Maghreb losses: -1.32 HC, -0.29 IC, -3.26 EC, -2.03 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Sultanate of Maghreb carried its innovative momentum into the 1896, financing the drip irrigation development all the way to its completion. With that new form agriculture entering its exploitation across North Africa, the Sultanate’s economy is sure to benefit and its food production is sure to boom. (Technology quest completed, Maghreb adopts “Drip irrigation” for no additional cost, Maghreb losses: -1.97 HC, -0.44 IC, -4.89 EC, -3.04 MC)




Sudan-Ethiopia-Somalia
Spoiler :
Stagnant, religiously divided, but relatively populous region, suffering from low socio-economic development and semi-absent infrastructure.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Ahmad III ibn Abu Bakr, past emir of Harar and current Sultan of Abyssinia, has dispatched his newly formed magistrates to the distant vassal petty kingdoms of his realm to work out some deals with local chiefs, aiming to increase the Sultanate’s centralization. So far, the progress was slow at best. (Region Sudan-Ethiopia-Somalia: Abyssinia gains +0.14% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -0.14% Regional Influence, Abyssinia losses: -1.22 HC, -1.51 IC, -2.97 EC, -0.21 MC)


Fanatics and prophets
Spoiler :
1890: Egyptian Sudan is still recovering from a rebellion of Mahdist fanatics, who tried to overthrow Khedivate’s authorities in the 1880s, but were since then pushed out into “uncivilized” lands of West Sudan. Still led by by their legendary leader, fakir (or holy man) Muhammad Ahmad ibn as Sayyid Abd Allah, the Mahdiyah (Mahdist regime) is starting to spread its ideology among local tribes, gathering resources for their return to the Nile river basin. A series of attacks on outposts and frontier villages of Sudanese Arabs have taken place, and Khedivate authorities are afraid that some cells of Islamist radicals are still lying dormant in Egyptian Sudan, waiting for a Mahdist intrusion to start wreaking havoc among loyalists.

1891: The Egyptian Khedivate threw its secret police, military intelligence service, and the army into suppressing the growing threat of Mahdi insurgency in Egypt-controlled Sudan. The secret police action was rather effective at discovering and arresting a number of radical preachers and terrorist cells, but the army failed to produce the results that were expected from it. This was mostly because the central government never made up its mind to formally declare war on the Mahdist State in Western Sudan, so Egyptian generals were confined to anti-insurgency warfare and border skirmishes against Mahdist groups trying to infiltrate Egyptian Sudan. Some success was achieved on that front, but the Mahdist cause is still alive. (Regional quest progress: 21.02%, Egypt losses: -2.82 HC, -1.12 IC, -2.04 EC, -0.99 MC)



Legacy of the Era of Princes
Spoiler :
1890: When Sunni emir of Harar, Ahmad III ibn Abu Bakr, became the Emperor of Abyssinia at the twilight of Zemene Mesafint (or “Era of Princes”), it was viewed as a great victory for Egyptian diplomacy. For the first time in centuries, a friendly Muslim dynasty controlled the rich, populous region south of the Khedivate. However, now it seems like the victory has brought troubles with it. Muslims are a minority in Egypt, and the current emperor 'Abd Allah II ibn 'Ali 'Abd ash-Shakur is deeply unpopular among his subjects, and a noble rebellion is brewing in Abyssinia. Some advisors recommend the Khedive to support the Emperor with troops directly, while others think that such a blunt move would only infuriate Monophysite Ethiopians and Egyptian Coptic diaspora. For now, a range of solutions may be devised, but the clock is ticking, and the situation may explode any moment.

1891: Egypt chose to extend its influence over Abyssinia through the sheer presence of amassed armed forces near its borders and in its waters. While the fleet’s maneuvers did little impress the largely landlocked nation, the army did dissuade a lot of northern Miaphysite warlords from voicing their opposition to Emperor Ahmad III. This did not solve the issue in its entirety, but helped at limiting its scope. (Regional quest progress: 24.17%, Egypt losses: -2.95 HC, -0.88 IC, -1.8 EC, -1.45 MC)

Q3 1893: Egypt’s quite smartly moving away from heavy-handed aggressive posturing to some sort of constructive political and cultural influence. Unfortunately, the way the new approach was applied led to nothing but a slight loss of positions in Abyssinia. Egyptian envoys were tasked with encouraging the current Sultan to embrace Ummahism and Islamic socialism as the leading principle of the Ethiopian state. That, however, was met with a wall of silent misunderstanding on the part of Abyssinian nobles, who viewed their power and wealth through a lense of feudal social structure. Even worse was the idea’s reception among the clergy and the commoners, who were completely alien to any modern ideas of social welfare, coming from a completely backward, pastoral socioeconomic background. If socialism was merely strange and confusing to them, its Islamic version became simply toxic, primarily because vast majority of the Abyssinian Sultan’s subjects remain Miaphysite Christians who, until recently, enjoyed benign neglect on the part of their Muslim rulers. The damage done to the Egyptian influence in Ethiopia was humble, but it has flashed out limitations of the nation’s ideology. (Regional quest progress: 22.14%, Egypt losses: -3.75 HC, -5.48 IC, -8.72 EC, -1.64 MC)

Q4 1893: Having learned on their recent mistakes, the Egyptian diplomatic corps and influence agents in Abyssinia have reconsidered their main political message being sold both to the Sultan and his subjects. While the former was encouraged to placate his vassals and Christian commoners via community improvements and tax reforms, he was allowed to return to more old-fashioned ways of governing. Meanwhile, it seems like Egyptian intelligence agents have started looking into ways of weakening predominantly Miaphysite nobles, assessing their level of personal loyalty and likelihood of accepting the Sultan’s reforms. This resulted in a very humble change of Egyptian positions in Abyssinia, but, at least, it stabilized the situation and prepared ground for more foreign influence efforts. (Regional quest progress: 24.14%, Egypt losses: -2.32 HC, -3.39 IC, -5.4 EC, -1.01 MC)



Loyalty of the Slaver King
Spoiler :
1891: The success of the Egyptian colonization of Somalia has opened up the gates for colonization of the Great Rift Valley. While the north of this wilderness (all the way to Sudan) is controlled by the defiant Mahdi state, the south is an amalgam of tribes bound together through a web of caravan routes that belong to the infamous “Slaver King” Al-Zubayr Rahma Mansur. Despite the nickname, that enigmatic trader has built his fortune on ivory trade and controls his network via trade posts known as zaribas. It appears that the Slaver King is open for negotiations with foreign powers over his allegiance, but at the same time he is extremely ambitious. Whoever wins his loyalty is likely to become not just the owner of the Great Rift Valley and Sudd, but also the controller of its flourishing trade.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While the Ceylonese debacle unfolded for the world to gawk at, the “well-oiled machine” of North-German technocracy had another, less internationally noticeable failure. In an attempt to reinforce the law and order of the Federation, a commandant sent to administer Southern Sudan from Europe failed to listen to his advisers from the Ostafrika GmbH, who were more familiar with the situation on the ground. Having heard of the “Slaver King,” the commandant immediately dispatched local colonial garrison and police forces to eradicating slave trade in North-German territory, often forcing troops to perform grueling patrol missions in hope of catching a caravan of slaves. Of course, barely any slave ring was found in the North-German South Sudan, since Al-Zubayr Rahma Mansur (the “Slaver King” himself) was primarily involved in ivory trade for more than a decade by then (a fact that the ignored Ostafrikan experts knew about), and thus he and his business were completely immune to the North-German “crackdown.” Meanwhile, a few minor slave-smuggling operations were indeed discovered by the exhausted army patrols closer to the informal zone of Mahdist influence, but they resulted in a series of skirmishes with the Sudanese fanatics. While the Mahdist slave-trading operations were shut, the battles with them were a wake-up call for the overconfident North-German officers, as the Mahdists compensated their technological backwardness with zealotry and impeccable knowledge of terrain. By the summer of 1896, a letter to Berlin was drafted by the board of directors of the Ostafrika GmbH, asking for a removal of the inept commandant (who, anecdotally, is rumored to be constantly confusing the name of the trade company, with VOG, or the Dutch East Indies Company). With that replacement, they hope the entire approach to the company’s relations with the Sudanese ivory magnate could change, not even mentioning the matter of relations to the Mahdist regime. (Regional quest progress: 43.72%, North German Federation losses: -14.33 HC, -8.79 IC, -10.72 EC, -5.82 MC, Mahdi State losses: -7.18 HC, -0.8 IC, -3.08 EC, -0.17 MC)

Just like their North-German colleague, the Egyptian governor of Somalia ignored all of the subtleties of Al-Zubayr Rahma Mansur’s background and current status, concentrating only on his past reputation as a slave trader. The resulting anti-slavery campaign of caravan hunting and army patrols was paved by good intent, but predictably led to few catches of small-time human traffickers heading for the Zanzibar coast. Meanwhile, the trade network of the “Slaver King”’s zariba trade posts ended up being left completely intact, since ivory, cattle, and spices were the main goods of trade there. Having ditched the slave trade years ago, Al-Zubayr Rahma Mansur only benefited from the North-Germans and Egyptians removing his less picky, small-time competitors from the scene of the Great Rift Valley and Sudd trade. With this elevation, he is rumored to have only become more ambitious, essentially acting as the single most powerful man in the region and wishing to have some formal recognition of that status. (Regional quest progress: 77.64%, Egypt losses: -2.36 HC, -1.19 IC, -2.13 EC, -0.7 MC)

 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

Greater Mali

Spoiler :
Stagnant region with complex ethnic composition and once rich, but now semi-abandoned mining industry.


No two slavers are the same
Spoiler :
1890: British and Dutch colonial slavery practices, surprisingly, generate plenty of tension between these rather homogeneous administrations. Dutch interior colonial territories are badly patrolled, so runaway slaves from British West Africa (at least, those who fail to make their way to Liberia or the Toucouleur Caliphate) often find shelter in Dutch Ghana. Despite formally agreeing to return British “runaway property” back to their owners, Dutch colonial gendarmes are rarely paid well enough to risk their lives in raids on runaway hideouts. In Amsterdam, British demands of action are very unpopular (most common response being, “Don’t you tell us what to do!”), while the General-Governor of Ghana is afraid that these holdouts are becoming melting pots of African social-revolutionaries, where tribal divisions (so beneficial for outnumbered white colonists) are being eroded and a new pan-Malian culture is forming.

Q3-Q4 1894: The sale of Dutch Ghana, first to the CSA, then to the Taiping Mandate, changed a lot in the status of runaway slaves in West Africa. Mostly, because, despite their casual racism and drakonian labor regulations, the Taiping colonial authorities had no desire to enforce slavery or return British slaveholders their “property,” This has turned Ghana into a promised land and a haven for any British colonial slave or Liberian partisan, generating plenty of tension between the two nations. (Regional quest progress: -40%)



Freed and enraged
Spoiler :
1890: The state of Liberia was an idealistic (or, as some say, misguided) attempt to establish a democratic nation of freed states, organized by the Union of North America after the brutal Atlantic War. However, it seems like the scars of slavery and warfare are preventing new citizens of Liberia from living according to the ideals of racial tolerance, as it was intended. In fact, two dozen ship crew members were lynched in Monrovia this year during racial riots sparked by a bar brawl. Whites from the North-American Union and allied nations are mostly tolerated (not without some contempt, though), but for other foreign nationals of fair skin color a visit to Liberia may be a risky enterprise.

Q3-Q4 1894: The fall of the Liberian republic in its misguided effort to opportunistically occupy British colonies didn’t put an end to the problem of bitter, reverse racial bias in the local society. Whites are still being deeply hated by regular Liberians (especially originating from emancipated slaves). Except now exceptions are not being made even for the white North-Americans, who are viewed as the manipulators behind the nation’s disastrous war. (Regional quest progress: -50%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The last shots of the Second Atlantic War were still heard over the Amazon rainforest, when the Union government of President Fouracre started planning the return of the allied Liberian government-in-exile home (ironically, mostly consisting of people who had never spent more than a few years in Liberia, as the most of the functional Liberian magistrates were captured by the British during the nation’s collapse). That move, while formally contrary to the Treaty of Montreal on some particularly explicit points on non-involvement in local affairs, were viewed by Fouracre and his State Department as an unspokenly acceptable move, reinstating the regime and bringing it up to speed without any follow-up changes. Some alarms were risen during that time of preparation by a few State Department officials that the rule not only could be very badly received in Sao Paulo and London, but also could bring the Union of North America into a yet another foreign entanglement, should some third party choose to intervene in the Liberian affairs (something that the Treaty of Montreal, notably, did not regulate). Unfortunately for Fouracre’s cabinet, that’s exactly what happened, as the “return of those who never were exiled” was met with a steady rise of African Communard support across Liberia. The proponents of Afro-Communardism were rumored to have been selected, trained, and armed by a third power from among various politically conscious African natives, as well as Liberian prisoners of war that the British released on the spot right before leaving the occupied country. While newspapers of Freetown continued writing with utmost dedication about weather, art, and banalities of re-establishing the local government, the real new of a not-so-clandestine war between the pro-Union moderates (most of them African Americans from the Union) and rebellious Communards started to leak into newspapers of several countries. Quite quickly, the name of Great Britain was cleared, as the Royal Commonwealth’s involvement in any of these events was disproven even by its past enemies. The Union’s support of the allied government against the insurgents was assumed by many publications as a given fact (giving a rise to the fear that the Treaty of Montreal would be annulled just like the peace negotiation with the Commonwealth a year prior), all despite the Union’s State Department’s stubborn denial of it. The brutal and hectic civil conflict continued all the way to the summer of 1896, when the first agricultural communes started to appear in Liberian Guinea, almost entirely economically independent from the moderate regime in Freetown, acting as a base for a potential young new state. Meanwhile, many experts wonder if the Freetown regime would survive at all if the Union does obey the letter of the Treaty of Montreal and withdraws its support for the moderate republicans (assuming the unnamed third party continues to prop up the Communards). (Regional quest progress: -98.21%, ??? losses: -17.5? HC, -31.0? IC, -43.9? EC, -13.0? MC, ??? losses: -19.6? HC, -20.2? IC, -28.8? EC, -7.6? MC)


Weapons of the Jihad
Spoiler :
1890: The Toucouleur Empire is struggling to prepare itself for its seemingly inevitable confrontation with the British. For that, they need modern weapons, and some advisers cautiously suggest that Emir Saidou should create his own manufacturing capacities for a prolonged war. The only currently available source of these dangerous innovations is through Trans-saharan trade with the Maghrebi Sultanate, but it’s possible other major powers would try to use this opportunity in the future. Now, it is time to decide what the Massina people could offer to their future weapons importers. Access to local rich salt and gold deposits is the most obvious offer, but who knows what else could attract foreigners’ greedy stares.

1891: Looking to dissuade any close cooperation between the Toucouleur Empire and Maghreb arms traders, British colonial authorities went on to dispatch significant army resources just to posture next to the Anglo-Toucouleur borders. This move didn’t succeed at cooling down Massina zealotry; if anything, the calls for allying to any Muslim nation that could spare the Toucouleur from British conquest only became louder at the Emir’s court. (Regional quest progress: -4.82%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.87 HC, -0.97 IC, -1.62 EC, -1.57 MC)



No one’s land
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Taiping Mandate’s recent purchase of Ghana (an ex-Dutch, ex-Dixie colony) left many questions unanswered. At first, it was considered that the Heavenly Kingdom would simply re-hire Dutch colonial administrators for managing the territory for it, but the Kingdom of the Netherlands is in deep internal troubles, and more and more capable magistrates are needed at home. This leaves Ghana on the brink of virtual anarchy, being Chinese only on paper. To add to that, the few Taiping cadres that were sent to Africa have proven being completely out of touch with the specifics of local mentality, climate, and economy, and their own ham-handed regulations (often, with a strong undertone of Hongist moralism) are stirring plenty of discontent. Besides, it appears that the local tribes are starting to realize that the cadres are not that numerous, and there’s little military power behind them at the moment, so tribes are starting to organize into de-facto independent entities, many of them happy to pay lip service to the Heavenly Kingdom, as long as they’re left alone.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Admitting that they could not handle all the intricacies of Ghanese inter-tribal politics and even economic management of the region, the Taiping colonial authority agreed to start hiring experienced Dutch colonial administrators, essentially seceding some of their decision-making to foreign contractors. Yet, they made it clear that they had no desire to follow the tried and tested Dutch way of keeping the “colonials” obedient (which involved slavery, instigation of tribal disputes as a pressure valve, and occasional genocide of occasional rebels). Instead, a somewhat idealistic (and, to the perception of the Dutch magistrates-for-hire, utterly unrealistic and ruinous) plan of eventually turning Ghana into an independent country akin to the Union-propped Liberia. However, the Chinese administration had enough clear-headedness to understand that the path to decolonization required first organizing the colony into a well-oiled machine. For that reason, the religious regulations were revised and, in some places, completely backed out of (being a legacy of the first, ill-considered orders by the original team of cadres commandeered to the region), and a new staff of less zealous, more pragmatic cadres was recruited to run Ghana, often with North-American education from the Fabian Institute behind their shoulders. Unfortunately, the trip to Ghana continued to be seen as not only not a prestigious assignment, but some sort of a “soft exile” for undesirables among the Taiping bureaucrats, so the new generation of Taiping colonial administrators proved not just religiously lax, but also rather corrupt and inept. That factor essentially erased the economic gains that the colony started to receive thanks to a greater participation of natives in local affairs. The only aspect of the colonial overhaul that went more or less without setbacks was organization of Chinese-led colonial battalions, which the natives were happy to join as another way to get out of poverty and get some sort of a social status. A few incidents did take place due to the Taiping officers unfamiliarity with local customs and intertribal relations, since, despite being selected veterans of the Panthay “pacification campaign,” the said officers quickly learned that not all Muslims are the same, especially considering other cultural differences between South-East Asia and West Africa. Yet, the project was largely seen as a mild success by the proponents of decolonization, while adherents of a more centralized approach to building Brother Hong’s kingdom on Earth point out that it opened the door for the reins over the colony to start slipping from the Mandate’s control. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Greater Mali gains +5 HC, +5 IC, Netherlands gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Liberia gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -1% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.32 HC, -2.22 IC, -3.08 EC, -1.01 MC)

Gold, guns, and the prophet’s words
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Samori Ture, an influential Guinean Muslim cleric and Maliki judge, is a notable figure in the contemporary history of West Africa. Born in a family of Transsaharan Dyula merchants, Samori Ture established his prominence as a major regional leader and Jihadist as early as 1867, aligning himself with the rising Toucouleur Caliphate of El Hadj Umar Tall. He used his authority and outstanding education to become a prominent war commander, at some point extending his influence over the Upper Volta valley (formally, then controlled by Imperial France) and shielding local residents from devastating slave raids. He then used that power to project his influence through many parts of the Toucouleur domain, using the diminished legitimacy of the Caliph after the death of the formidable Umar Tall. Moving from strength to strength, Samori Ture used the collapse of Imperial France after the First Atlantic War to gain even more prominence across Guinea, Sierra Leone, and the Two Voltas, eventually establishing arms trade contacts with Liberia. When the British colonizers came back to claim what the French had lost, Samori Ture and his unrecognized Wassoulou Empire fought back for some time, until he chose to strike a shadowy deal with the Royal Commonwealth, withdrawing his loyalists to the Toucouleur territory and formally pledging loyalty to the Chalifate. That made him a major destabilizing factor to the Toucouleur authority, acting as an alternative center of power for the rulers of Segou. However, in recent years the network of Samori Ture’s passionaries that’s been dormant for more than a decade has awoken across the British and Maghrebi territories. It’s rumored that the cleric-warlord may be once again bearing an ambition of establishing an abolitionist Jihadist state in West Africa, seeing the British and North-Americans as his ultimate archenemies and perceiving the Islamic leaders of both Maghreb and Toucouleur as too decadent and content to carry the flaming sword of Afrcan liberation.



Niger Region
Spoiler :
Stagnant, recovering from a war, and religiously divided region with unexplored resource potential, but wide opportunities for agricultural development and big population.


White Aethiopians to rule them all!
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Devastation of Hausan nobility of the Sokoto Caliphate in the Portobrazilian conquest of 1892 has left a deep demographic and sociopolitical scar in the region. With old feudal power structures being in tatters, Portobrazilian colonial administration is trying its best to find local collaborators who would like to act as an administrative interlayer between the natives and their white-skinned overlords. For the slavery-dominated Portobrazilian society, this search ultimately comes to the matter of skin color, and that has become an unexpected bliss for Fulbe people living in the far north and west of the region. Described in some sources as Leucaethiopians (lit. “White Aethiopians”), the Fulbe people have a light-dark skin color which Portobrazilians, perhaps impolitely, like to compare to the color of hot chocolate. Some voices, including the colonial general-governor, propose elevating the Fulbe to the position of tribal or even feudal dominance in the region, letting them oversee other ethnicities and absorb their discontent, if it arises.



Unfair competition
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: The economic triumph of the Portobrazilian Royal West African Company in Nigeria has paved a road for the Twin Crowns’ complete economic domination over the region. With royal diplomats, ambassadors, and corporate plenipotentiaries, the company has managed to persuade (or force) all local strongmen, kings, and chieftains to trade solely with the metropoly and solely through the Royal West African Company’s offices. However, exceptions exist, and the most notable of them is merchant prince Jaja of a city-state of Opobo. Sold as a slave at the age of twelve in Bonny, this Ijaw native is a self-made man, who earned his way out of slavery through his business aptitude, eventually becoming the richest tradesman and patriarch of one of the biggest South-Nigerian city-states. While generally amiable toward the Portobrazilian authorities, he has been quietly trading palm oil with the British, Confederates, and Sardinians, surpassing RWAC’s duties. This, of course, shows a bad example to others, as Portobrazilian trade monopoly on the market is being widely questioned.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having little patience to spare on disobedient colonials, the Twin Crowns dispatched its fleet to display force across the Niger River Delta region and make sure that unauthorized ships don’t dock in Nigerian ports to trade with the rogue merchant prince. The psychological effect of this action did discourage some merchants from breaking the Royal West African Company’s monopoly and weakened Jaja’s political position in the city-state of Opobo, but it had little direct impact on the state of regional trade. Firstly, sea smuggling continued, performed with a use of authorized vessels which simply mislabeled their cargo. Secondly, with the Nigerian colony no longer being surrounded by uncolonized lands, a number of smuggling land routes quickly developed, taking South-Nigerian palm oil and other goods to the Maghrebi, British, Confederate, and Sardinian colonies. While much less robust, that land trade continued to siphon revenue from the RWAC’s coffers. (Regional quest progress: 81.79%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.07 HC, -1.35 IC, -3.26 EC, -5.08 MC)


Past glory
Spoiler :
1890: The Yoruba nation of Oyo once controlled the most of the Nigerian coast. Soon after the French colonial demise the Portobrazilians stepped into the resulting vacuum mostly thanks to their promises of relative independence to the Oyo king Adeyemi I. Now, however, it seems like the promised independence was mostly cosmetic and found its reflection in titles and ceremonies rather than in any meaningful decisions. That’s making Dahomey Yoruba people increasingly upset by the Portobrazilian colonial rule.

Q1-Q2 1893: THe Portobrazilian general-governor has recognized that if the Twin Crowns wanted to keep control of the Niger region, they’d have to establish a functional relationship with the Oyo king, whose territories along the coast hold the key to the colony’s prosperity and logistics. Negotiations have started on providing Adayemi I with greater degree of independence within the limits of the original protection agreement that binds him to collaborate with the colonial authorities. At the same time, the Portobrazilians were careful not to anger their own home aristocracy that could be dismayed at the notion that some “savage king” could be considered their equal. (Regional quest progress: 36.29%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.56 HC, -0.75 IC, -1.2 EC, -0.23 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Seeing that a purely political decision Adayemi I’s problems was either too fragile or too error prone. Therefore, the Twin Crown’s administration reached out to the office of the well-established Royal West African Company, sponsoring its investment into resource extraction in southern lands of the Oyo kingdom and asking its board of directors to include the king in the sharing of wealth that comes out of that project. This solution, combined with previous political adjustments, worked like a charm, giving Adayemi I both the financial and regional political independence he wished to have, within the limits of his overall loyalty to the Twin Crowns. Some minor contracts were lost to the traders from Sardinia-Piedmont as a result, but that was a humble price to pay for the Dahomey people’s pliancy and the boom of oil extraction and tropical timber logging industries that the RWAC’s action brought as a side effect. (Regional quest completed with success, region Niger Region gains +10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, Sardinia-Piedmont gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.99 HC, -0.27 IC, -3.01 EC, -2.14 MC)


Canaan CIty of Africa
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The city-state of Akwa Akpa was founded by the Efik people of the Niger River Delta in the late Middle Ages, but it was named “Calabar” by a 16th century Portuguese explorer Diogo Cao, for reasons unknown. Even then, the Efik nobility was on top of a pyramid of regional slave trade, and for centuries since then the Calabar Coast was known as one of the main trade hubs of African slavery, earning it a nickname “Canaan City.” Brutal as it was, the slave trade gradually declined under the British and French, until it reached its peak under the opportunistic Portobrazilians in the late 19th century. The abolition of slavery by the Twin Crowns, however, put that once prosperous city (and the entire region) in a strange position. Some semi-legal purchases of slaves continued being done by the Dutch and British colonial traders, as well as the Confederates and Boers, but they had to go through a number of hoops for that, and the slave trade started to decline. While applauded by many humanitarian thinkers across the world, this fact also left the regional power dynamic hanging in the air, with the pillars of the structures it was based on completely eroded. No longer could feuding families and tribes sell their defeated enemies to an owner of a slave ship going for another continent. Instead, many such feuds turn into brutal massacres, in which even children and the elderly are put down to a sword out of fear of them carrying out a vendetta against their enemies. Besides, some number of slaves who had lost their freedom before the abolition, now live in the state of limbo, functioning as indentured servants who have nowhere to go. All in all, this creates a number of demographic and social order problems for the South Nigeria, combined with its economic decline due to a lack of strong alternatives for wealth creation (especially considering the low margins earned by traders who deal with the Royal West African Company). And if any one place across the region showcases this crisis the most, it’s the Canaan City of Calabar.




Central Africa
Spoiler :
Stagnant backwaters of Africa with little to no exposure to the world, but unknown deposits of natural resources.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The expansion of Maghrebi influence into the Mali and Songhai regions and the Egyptian colonization of southern Libya and western Sudan seemed to have closed the topic of African colonization by the two competing powers. However, it wasn’t the end of their colonial rivalry, as Maghrebi agents continued to unofficially work with the Berber tribes living (at least, temporarily) in the new Egyptian territories, earning their trust at the Egyptian expense. (Region Central Africa: Maghreb gains +3.56% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -3.56% Regional Influence, Maghreb losses: -0.77 HC, -1.27 IC, -1.97 EC, -0.26 MC)

The Dark Continent
Spoiler :
1890: Maghrebi access to Transsaharan caravan routes and Egyptian use of the Nile river past the Cataracts means that these two nations naturally have colonial ambitions in the Central-African region. Neither of the nations has any military presence in the vast region yet, but some low-key incidents have already started to take place. For instance, this year a massacre took place along the caravan route near the Chad lake. It is believed that a pro-Maghrebi Tuareg merchant ordered his guards to slaughter a Ummahist mullah and his seven students from Alexandria. Details of the incident are hazy, and it’s unclear if the tragedy was sparked by socially progressive views of the Egyptian missionaries or greed of the Tuareg merchant (whose loyalty to the Sultan of Maghreb is as questionable). What can be said for sure, the heart of the Dark Continent is going to become a stage for such “incidents” moving forward.



Ferries of Ostafrika
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Despite the previous limited investments of the North-German capital, infrastructure remains the main limiting factor in the development of the Ostafrika GmbH and its lands. The reasons are clear: a vast territory, aggressive flora and dangerous fauna, ethnically diverse and loosely controlled native tribes, and, of course, the distance from any industrial center of the Federation. In these conditions, a more cost-effective solution has been proposed for connecting at least some territories together: lake ferries. Thanks to the efforts of North-German explorers, the lakes and riverways of the Great Rift are now pretty well-mapped, suggesting that many woes of travellers and caravaneers could be surpassed or diminished, had the lakes been supplied with a reliable system of ferries or cargo boats. Some bolder advisers even suggest building simple wharfs on the Humboldtsee to cut on the costs of such endeavor.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Ostafrika GmbH secured a major stream of investments when it announced a plan to connect Omani port of Dar es Salaam (in which the trade company has specific extraterritorial rights) with a new port and wharf it was building on the Humbldtsee shore, via a railroad. From there, a system of ferries and lake boats would be able to take cargo and travellers across the system of the Great Rift lakes. The railway project proved to be the main source of complexity, going through a rugged terrain of East Africa. Once finished, that infrastructure development is hoped to bring plenty of commerce to the distant areas of the colony, making it easier for the metropoly to extract value from Ostafrika. (Regional quest progress: 93.23%, North German Federation losses: -2.83 HC, -0.86 IC, -7.4 EC, -5.93 MC)


Life after the Kabaka
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Mwanga II of Buganda is sick, and it brings up questions of succession in the nation shaken by an influx of new ideas from the east. For centuries, the Kingdom of Buganda prospered without hints of a civil conflict thanks to its sophisticated, yet effective succession system. Its rulers (kabakas) were allowed to have multiple wives in accordance with local customs and, later, Muslim traditions. Yet, upon the death of the current kabaka (which, in Bugandan tradition, was described via a euphemism meaning “wander off into the woods”), a council of elders gathered to examine all of the king’s male children and secretly choose the future kabaka based on the prince’s personal qualities. Upon the grand reveal of the future king in a burial ceremony of the passed kabaka, the remaining children of the king join their mother’s clan (thus being automatically removed from the succession), and the young king joins the totemless royal clan of Olulyo Olulangira, symbolically joining the spiritual king of Buganda, Mujaguzo, represented by Royal Drums. This system is quite good in combining deification of the king, elimination of succession crisis, some sort of royal meritocracy, and tribal ritualism. However, on the negative side, it’s being criticized by many members of clan nobility for being increasingly unwieldy by the rapid standards of modern statebuilding. To prevent the government from falling into hibernation until a new kabaka is elected, Mwanga’s sister proposes to give more power to the council of clan elders represented by the chief advisor (kiweewa). She refers to Buganda’s new friends from the North-German Federation, which Council of Savants is greatly liked by the nobles, who fancy themselves “savant enough” to make important decisions on kabaka’s behalf. Meanwhile, the Queen-Mother claims that she should be able to represent Mujaguzo itself, chanelling the will of Buganda’s spiritual deity-king. At that, she is supported by the royal court that doesn’t want its power to be lost to a council of clans. Based on who takes the power, Buganda may either develop along the directorial lines of its European neighbors or take a more ecclesiocratic, authoritarian approach of its Muslim brethren. That, in turn, would definde how its society and economy modernize at this critical stretch of the nation’s history.






Congo-Gabon Region
Spoiler :
Stagnant, colonially abused population center of Africa, with a complex ethnic composition and unexplored resource potential.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Sardinia-Piedmont’s vision of the development of its African colonies differed a lot from the Dixie “Confederating of Breckinridge.” Still, that conventional economic investment into Zaire’s colonial economy was strongly felt across the region. (Region Congo-Gabon Region gains +1.66% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Sardinia-Piedmont gains +2.76% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -2.76% Regional Influence, Sardinia-Piedmont losses: -2.16 HC, -0.52 IC, -6.27 EC, -3.63 MC)


Pigmy raids
Spoiler :
1890: Strange tribes of extremely short people, called the Pigmy, live in the depths of the continent. While not very valuable as work slaves, these Pigmy make great and very loyal house servants for their owners, being quite valuable on slave markets across the world. But before selling them, these precious slaves need to be captured, and Confederate slave traders tend to hire local Bantu tribes to do that job for them. This is quickly deteriorating into a strange sort of colonial dynamic, in which Bantu middlemen are growing almost as rich as Confederate American colonizers (and indispensable, to boot).



Latin Belt
Spoiler :
1890: Porto-Brazilian colonial authorities in Angola are lobbying a project of a railroad that would connect the city of Benguela on the Atlantic coast to Lourenco Marques, the capital of Porto-Brazilian Mocambique. That so called “Latin Belt” would have to face the problem of practically non-existent infrastructure in the African inland. In addition, the Free Boer Republic is vehemently protesting such a project, seeing it as a Porto-Brazilian attempt to block Boer advancement into the depth of the continent.

1891: While Portugal-Brazil’s available civil engineering resources were thrown into the construction of the Panama Canal, its army was tasked with securing the lands adjacent to the future planned route of the Latin Belt railroad. For now, the decision was made to keep the Latin Belt just a poorly patrolled rural road with garrisoned roadblocks every few miles. However, even that humble plan went horribly wrong when dispersed Portobrazilian colonial platoons started suffering from ambushes by local tribes, who used complete lack of effective logistics on Portobrazilian side to their advantage. Military observers say that the local resistance doesn’t scare them by itself, but they are afraid that complete absence of infrastructure means that even army engineers have a trouble supplying the troops so far from home colonies. They request proper civilian engineers to support the effort, and some additional troops to guard them. (Regional quest progress: -9.29%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -4.08 HC, -1.15 IC, -1.89 EC, -1.37 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: The war in Zambia, as dispersed as it was, has done little to improve infrastructure across the region, given the decentralization and destruction it brought. If anything, the dream of the Latin Belt is now farther than ever. (Regional quest progress: -59.29%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: In yet another surprising example of cooperation between the Taiping Mandate and Portugal-Brazil, Chinese construction collectives were invited to partake in the Twin Crowns’ effort to bring the Latin Belt railroad project back to life. Thousands of “railroad strugglers” were hired across China, along with lumberjacks and timber mill workers, before being shipped to Lourenco Marques and assigned to the reconstruction of infrastructure in Portobrazilian Zambia and Mashonaland. At doing that, they were allowed to establish some basic settlements and forestry businesses that could function as ethnic colonial enclaves supporting the Latin Belt construction. The Twin Crowns also worked on rebuilding the infrastructure under supervision of colonial troops, preventing the locals from threatening the construction. At this point, the actual work on the railroad has barely started, as the most of the time and effort was spent bringing the region to an orderly state and establishing facilities for the construction crews. Still, with continuous investments, the Latin Belt project may finally start moving toward its completion soon. (Regional quest progress: -2.07%, Taiping Mandate losses: -1.58 HC, -1.16 IC, -2.79 EC, -1.25 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.19 HC, -0.8 IC, -2.98 EC, -2.01 MC)


West Angolan Trading Company
Spoiler :
1891: The new trade agreement and alliance between the Free Boer Republic and Portugal-Brazil has created a new need for a trading company that could facilitate the high volume of future trades in the area. Such company was established this year by Boer state-affiliated businesses and is now in the process of bringing its operations up to speed. (Regional quest progress: 61.14%, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.70 HC, -0.18 IC, -1.79 EC, -1.53 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: The declaration of war by Free Boer Republic against Portugal-Brazil led to a brief collapse of the shares value of the West Angolan Trading Company in the Johannesburg Stock Exchange. However, the South-African financial market has once again proved its resilience to shocks and perturbations unthinkable for any more conventional trading culture, and, despite horrible financial losses, the WATC is still afloat, this time with a new business pitch of using Boer occupation of Angola for monopolizing local resource market. (Regional quest progress: 1.14%)



Darkness over Breckinridge
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Confederate colonization of the Upper Zaire basin (now renamed Brackinridge, after a departed Confederate explorer and organizer of the Gabonese colony, John C. Breckinridge) was a relatively easy affair, given the vast distances and great logistical challenges involved. However, now that the Gabon and Upper Zaire basins are under the formal Confederate control, all masks of civility have been dropped. An entire army of Confederate troops was redeployed to Africa from across the Atlantic, in full disregard of all logistical issues it would cause and with orders to “break up” all non-Bantu tribal groups and turn anyone who resits this vaguely stated (but clearly violent) effort into slaves at local colonial plantations. Naturally, this led to an excessive and often arbitrarily distributed bloodshed. Firstly, the only way colonial army officers knew how to “break up” the tribes was fairly resemblant of the way they and their forefathers had dealt with Native Americans in the 17th, 18th and 19th centuries. In the most of the cases, it meant direct genocide or killing of all males with subsequent enslavement of women and children. Villages were burnt and lands seized, only to be redistributed to white settlers and, more often than not, to the officers themselves. Meanwhile, the distinction between the Bantu and everyone else was extremely uncertain. Even leaving aside the fact that the Bantu is an extremely diverse and scarcely researched group of languages, the Confederate Army was ill-fit to delve into anthropologic literature just in order to decide which obscure African hamlet to “de-tribalize” and which to leave standing. By mid-1894 it became clear that the Confederate policy of de-tribalization has led to deluge of pointless atrocities, perhaps, unintended by the original orders. Even worse yet, it’s let the Confederates without any allies in the region (except a few uncontacted tribes on the fringes of the colony), because even the Bantu ethnicity of Luba (the biggest tribal congregation in the area) had some bloody grudges against the white men. All in all, the sheer violence and scope of the assault on the native tribes of the Gabon and Upper Zaire basins helped the Confederates to advance pretty far in their task of “Confederating Breckinridge,” but the news of this unprecedented slaughter are now leaking into the press of the “civilized world,” as thousands of desperate refugees come to the North-German, Portobrazilian, and Sardinian colonies, telling tales of thousands if not hundreds of thousands of natives being indiscriminately killed in the worst act of colonial genocide since the fall of the Aztec Empire in the 16th century. (Regional quest progress: 22.26%, Confederate States of America losses: -8.9 HC, -3.1 IC, -5.48 EC, -5.25 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: The spread of news about the “greycoats’” atrocities in Africa forced the colonial government of Breckinridge to tone down their officers’ enthusiasm. The garrison was instructed to simply patrol and police the countryside (which in effect meant hideous marches across the jungles and boredom-filled garisonning of distant forts). Meanwhile, the colonial supreme command attempted to work out some solutions in the gray area of political negotiations with local chieftains. Familiar with how to deal with “rootless” black freedmen in the North-American South, the Confederate officers hoped to simply “fix” things by making it up to the leaders of the local tribes who “surely” must’ve been not personally too hurt by the atrocities committed against their kin. That assumption turned out to be wrong, since the Dixies underestimated how closely African tribal unions were tied via family connections, effectively meaning that a destruction and enslavement of a distant village could often mean death or suffering of the chieftain’s direct relative. Maybe, in decades this network of family ties may be destroyed (just like the American enslavement did destroy the unity of the African American socium), opening an avenue for cynical deals expected by the Dixies, but at the moment the patchwork of tribes that the CSA found itself conquering has no intent on stopping its vendetta against the “graycoats.” (Regional quest progress: 18.81%, Confederate States of America losses: -9.64 HC, -3.43 IC, -5.96 EC, -5.57 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: President Stand Watie Jr. inherited from his predecessor a Gordian knot of bitter, anti-colonial warfare in Breckinridge - a knot that couldn’t be untied via even more bloodshed, as such actions would surely be toxic to Watie Jr.’s Modernist voter base. So, not knowing how to approach the problem more effectively, the commander-in-chief of the Confederate forces simply instructed them to employ a “live and let live” garisonning policy in the Congo-Gabon basin. Essentially, it meant that many areas of the land were completely given up by colonial forces, and only the nodes critical to the functioning of the colony were still patrolled and manned. Meanwhile, the colonial office in Port Davis was instructed to pass the knowledge of that to local chiefs and to attempt to wrap that message in more diplomatic, even falsely apologetic tones. While this, of course, wasn’t nearly enough to pacify the entire vast colony right away, it did eliminate much of the conflict, while simultaneously freeing more resources for other endeavors. Critics of that program at home (mostly from among the Hawks and Stone Democrats) pointed out that it essentially was a capitulation in disguise, letting the “savages” to govern themselves in their backward ways and leaving most of the resources of the giant colony undiscovered and untapped into. Yet, popularly this military policy was much better received, both home and in Africa. (Regional quest progress: 55.31%, Confederate States of America losses: -7.75 HC, -5.59 IC, -8.98 EC, -3.86 MC)



Confederating Breckenridge
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Perhaps, the only relatively successful part of the so-called effort in “Confederating Breckinridge” was the state-funded effort to build large corporate plantations and develop mechanical workshops across the colony. Where the privately owned “cottage plantations” tended to fail due to cluelessness and vice of the untrustworthy private owners they were given to, the corporate plantations (producing rubber, cotton, and tobacco) didn’t have that lack of expertise and drew from a large pool of agrarian and labor management professionals available to the state. Just like the newly built “slave workshops,” they primarily used involuntary labor, which also was the driving force behind the infrastructure improvement that included a few small “zeppelinariums” (which in truth were badly maintained blimp stations) and an expansion of Port Davis at the mouth of the Gabon river. Some misled attempt to build dirt- and railroads in the jungles was also made, but it didn’t get far, given the complexity of the task at hand. All in all, the industrial and infrastructure development of Breckenridge was, perhaps, the only part of the Confederate plan in regards to their colony that seemed to move in the desired direction with the desired means. (Regional quest progress: 58.86%, Confederate States of America losses: -3.58 HC, -0.81 IC, -9.67 EC, -7.88 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: The establishment of big state-owned plantations and “slave workshops” was the only more or less ordered part of the Confederate reform of its Breckinridge colony. Acknowledging it, the Dixie government chartered ambitious plans, aiming not only to expand the already existing agricultural enterprises, but also hoping to develop yet undiscovered natural deposits of diamonds that the country’s leadership just assumed must be hidden somewhere in the jungles. However, the economic assets dedicated to such an ambitious endeavor were clearly not enough. Thanks to their superb administrative skill and technological finess, the Dixies managed to continue developing the state-owned plantation economy in Breckinridge, but venturing beyond that scope did not end well. One of such ventures was an attempt to try and establish small “slave farms” as an attraction for unprivileged white settlers from the American continent - an attempt that deserves its own story in a separate report. Creation of a network of roads and railways in the thick, malaria-plagued jungles of the Congo Basin was yet again a nigh-impossible task. And the expansion of Port Davis was an only moderate success, with most of the economic assets too engaged in the plantation economy development. Still, despite all setbacks, the economic results of this effort might be the only solidly positive outcome of the recent colonial reform. (Regional quest progress: 75.53%, Confederate States of America losses: -3.68 HC, -0.84 IC, -9.96 EC, -8.52 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: With the plantation economy of Breckinridge being more or less established, the Confederate colonial office moved on to the second stage of making the colony profitable: natural deposit reconnaissance. Several geological expeditions were dispatched to different corners of the vast jungle-covered region, often heavily protected by well-armed military convoys. Thanks to a general de-escalation effort that took a significant degree of tension from the colonial politics, the expeditions faced only highly localised resistance, mostly in a form of simplistic ambushes by badly armed natives. All in all, the findings were rather impressive, with a variety of common and rare metal ore deposits being discovered, along with some confirmed precious gem and rubber extraction locations. Now, it’s time to turn the knowledge into infrastructure. (Regional quest progress: 94.89%, Confederate States of America losses: -5.48 HC, -1.51 IC, -6.73 EC, -5.37 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The final step of the economic reimagining of the Breckinridge colony involved turning the knowledge base of geological reconnaissance into the actual infrastructure. With that goal, the Plant&Co. Exploration Consortium and Southern Oil&Chemical Company both got to the business and showed themselves being incredibly capable of dealing with whatever challenges the Zaire Basin could present to them, from poor infrastructure to horrible, disease-ridden climate to hostile natives. In an exemplary construction campaign, a relatively humble body of Confederate engineers and construction workers established a firm foundation for the local resource economy. This allowed Stand Watie Jr. to generally claim the credit of “Confederating Breckinridge,” a mission that he merely inherited from his troubled predecessor, President Stone. Below the surface of this announcement, the region experienced tectonic socio-economic shifts of a mixed nature. While the local resource exploitation economy was greatly expanded, turning Confederate Africa into one of the more economically modernized colonial possessions in the region, the impact it had on the local population and social structure was disastrous. The large, state-owned plantations turned into major siphons of native population, consuming thousands of lives of once free people-cum-slaves. Small plantations did the same, but with a strong sense of dysfunction and low economic output. If anything, only the mining and oil drilling operations provided any sort of benefit for the peoples of the Congo, increasing the Confederate share in the region’s wealth.. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Congo-Gabon Region gains -20 HC, +15 EC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Regional Growth Fluctuation -1.75%, Confederate States of America gains +3% Regional Influence, Sardinia-Piedmont loses -1% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -2% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America losses: -3.33 HC, -0.76 IC, -8.97 EC, -7.91 MC)


Forts of Breckinridge
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The Dixies wouldn’t be themselves if they didn’t try to fortify what they just started stomping out. While the horrific “de-tribalization” was still ongoing, a separate army engineering force was dedicated to establishing new fortified settlements on the ashes of native villages. However, two issues contributed to a slow progress of that endeavor. Firstly, the logistical capacity of the Breckinridge colony was capped, leaving the engineering brigades horribly undersupplied and forcing many soldiers to send marauding parties to nearby settlements. Secondly, the colonial command didn’t have a particular strategic vision for the fortification program, not knowing who their adversary would be. Therefore, the forts were built mostly as an anti-insurgency and garissoning measure, contributing to their wide distribution over a vast and badly explored region with poor infrastructure. (Regional quest progress: 20.89%, Confederate States of America losses: -7.51 HC, -2.62 IC, -4.63 EC, -4.43 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: Construction of local strongholds and forts across the jungle-covered strp of Breckinridge continued through the second part of 1894. While the Confederate defensive plan for the biggest CSA’s colony remained mostly centered on counter-insurgency, it seems like this ambiguous doctrine is at least receiving plenty of engineering support now that the logistical challenges are at least partially tamed. (Regional quest progress: 59.29%, Confederate States of America losses: -5.62 HC, -2 IC, -3.48 EC, -3.25 MC)





East Africa
Spoiler :
Stagnant conduit between Asian and African markets with a long, but decaying tradition of maritime trade.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Zollverein Customs Union is a gift for those Austrobavarian investors that wish to invest in colonial exploration, as it opens a possibility for the South-German capital to influence decisions of the Ostafrika GmbH, greatly improving the company’s finances, but also diminishing the NGF’s control over it. (Region East Africa gains +4.35% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria gains +7.24% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -7% Regional Influence, Oman loses -0.24% Regional Influence, Austria-Bavaria losses: -3.59 HC, -0.71 IC, -8.43 EC, -6.27 MC)


The End of the Merina monarchy
Spoiler :
1890: The authority of the Malagasy Merina monarchy is at its all-times low, now that the Boers conquered its obedience through a series of ad-hoc, badly outfitted expeditions. Instead of turning on the colonizers, the Malagasy people are joining the spreading tribal conflict in the depth of the island. For now, the Boers were happy to see the natives fight each other, but some experts express caution over this development, afraid that eventually one successful warlord could arise as an unquestioned leader of the anti-colonial movement.



The gatherer of wealth
Spoiler :
1891: The North-German takeover of Zanzibari economy, combined with an impressive display of naval force, has pushed this Omani colony on the brink of economic crisis. While the spice trade still lives on, it seems like slave markets are drying empty, and local merchant elites are growing ever more anti-German, frustrated with Omani sultan’s inability to put a stop to this takeover. The leader among them is infamous Tippu Tip, nicknamed “the gatherer together of wealth” by the locals. This spice trader and slave-master is rumored to lead a cabal of East-African traders who want to pursue the dual goal of getting rid of North-German dominance and establishing a free, independent Zanzibari state.

1892: In contrast with the previous year’s blunt display of force, the North-German colonial administration chose to address Zanzibari discontent by eroding the economic platform that made Tippu Tip’s faction so powerful. Various German-sponsored business ventures were established in Omani Zanzibar, supporting spice cultivation and greater mechanization of labor. While not as awe-inspiring as the earlier gunboat diplomacy attempt, this move did help the Ostafrika Trade Company grow roots in the Zanzibar coast and somewhat blunt the anti-German rhetoric.(Regional quest progress: 32.04%, North German Federation losses: -1.56 HC, -0.35 IC, -3.72 EC, -3.45 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Ostafrika GmbH continued to dedicatedly work against “the gatherer together of wealth,” as Tippu Tip is known, this time ignoring his faction’s economic power and going straight for political opposition and direct social harassment. This campaign pitched the company’s goons against both the Zanzibari nationalists from among the local trade elite and against the Sultan of Oman and his loyalists. In the end, the both of the local factions found themselves thoroughly outmatched, ceding all but the last remaining factual controls over the Zanzibari coast to the North-Germans. (Regional quest completed with success, region East Africa gains +10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.5% Regional Influence, North German Federation gains +3% Regional Influence, Oman loses -3% Regional Influence, North German Federation losses: -3.93 HC, -5.66 IC, -6.83 EC, -1.75 MC, Oman losses: -4.13 HC, -6.47 IC, -11.54 EC)


Pride of the Hehe
Spoiler :
1892: Inland caravan routes belonging to the tribes that recognize North-German colonial authorities keep being ambushed and looted by fearsome warriors of the reclusive Hehe tribe. Backward pastoralists that just recently got introduced to modern rifles, the Hehe are a small, but very warlike young tribal kingdom placed within the borders of North-German Tanganyika. They seem to be content with North-German dominion over their region (happy with buying North-German weapons and kitchen tools), but the Hehe don’t seem to comprehend that attacking other pro-German tribes is just not something European authorities normally tolerate. It remains to be seen how the Ostafrikan authorities are going to establish peace in their lands (and if they are going to do that at all).



Improving Zanzibar
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: From the day 1 of North-German colonization of East Africa, the Sultanate of Zanzibar (a titular kingdom belonging to the Sultan of Oman) was a major attraction of the Federation’s colonizers. While the North-Germans have succeeded to secure access to Zanzibari ports, they wished to also absorb as much of the local economy as possible in order to guarantee that that access wasn’t going to be revoked at the time of need. However, even as slave trade in Zanzibar declined, local emirs with stakes at coffee and tea production remained rather prominent and influential in the Omani court. This prompted yet another wave of economic intervention on the North-German part, hoping to modernize and mechanize local agriculture as much as possible, bringing new prosperity to the Zanzibari economy, while simultaneously linking the resulting wealth to North-German subsidies. All in all, the mechanization program did succeed at increasing Zanzibari agricultural output and harbor throughput, and many local traders now indeed wish to remain on the list of the Ostafrika partners, making Zanzibar a part of Oman mostly on paper. Besides, the need to maintain the new, modernized harvesting operations spurred a growth of North-German-owned manufacturing and repair workshops in the coastal cities. On the negative side, quite a few rural have-not’s lost their badly paying jobs to the Federation’s machines, and the disparity across the region increased. Meanwhile, some experts warn that exclusive investment into Zanzibar may cause a drop of stock prices for the Ostafrika GmbH, because the investors are afraid that the entire improvement of Zanzibari economy is a camouflaged favor made to the Council of Savants (which is obsessed with the Zanzibari ports for security reasons), while benefiting little to the company’s financial outlook. Shouldn’t the Ostafrika GmbH invest more in the lands it directly controls, they ask? (Regional quest progress: 81.94%, North German Federation losses: -2.25 HC, -1.94 IC, -6.16 EC, -4 MC)





South Africa
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, dynamic, quickly modernizing immigration hub with weak agriculture, but strong natural resource industry and manufacture.

Afrikaner Brotherhood
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The news of the Treaty of Montreal were received differently in various countries-participants of the Second Atlantic War, but Johannesburg’s reaction was, perhaps, the most dramatic. Regardless of the political camp, the perception was almost universal: after years of sable-rattling and indecisive maritime action against a power with little direct interest in the region, the Free Boer Republic finally got what it wanted, a chance to gain its own place under the sun - and then immediately withdrew from the fight when the ultimate victory was within the reach. Some rationalists argued that after the exit of Monroe Conference Bloc and the Thale Noi Lake Treaty members from the war, the Boer state couldn’t possibly hope to win the war against its embattled, but still powerful enemies, but even they considered the terms agreed upon by President Schönberg’s delegation shamefully humble and almost laughably bad. The political crisis that followed the arrival of peace was extreme in its manifestations, with Schönberg’s ruling coalition collapsing, and his own cabinet descending into infighting in a search of scapegoats. Meanwhile, an odious and controversial “hero” of the war, Admiral Blankaert, rushed to seize the moment and formed a political movement of Afrikaner Broederbond (Afrikaner Brotherhood), an almost exclusively white male neo-Calvinist party of the most rabidly jingoistic views. In his speeches, Blankaert and his mouthpieces presented a simplistic truth to the Boer citizens - that the world is a cruel place, ruled by the strong, with various hypocritical notions of civility acting just as a mask for the atrocities that lead the winners to their triumph and the losers to their death or enslavement. Supporting ethnic cleansings and war to the bitter end, the Afrikan Brotherhood seems to be the most determined player on the Boer political scene right now.


Commission of National Security
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The Second Atlantic War is the biggest challenge Boerika has ever experienced, and the new government of President Schönberg takes it quite seriously. A Commission of National Security was established this August, acting as a semi-independent bureaucratic body which portfolio transcends the boundaries of regular ministries and is covering a wide variety of aspects of modern war. Optimization of industrial output, ideological motivation, procurement, coordination of the army and the navy, and many other fields are being trusted to enthusiastic and incorruptible NatVeil commissioners, who enjoy a reputation of jacks-of-all-trades with the highest mandate. The only weakness demonstrated by the Kommissie van Nasionale Veiligheid is its lack of expertise and influence in the area of heavy (and especially armaments) industry, which could be remediated by assigning more state-held economic sectors and enterprises to the Commission’s portfolio. (Regional quest progress: 57.33%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.84 HC, -2.99 IC, -4.17 EC, -1.02 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: After a year-long break, during which President Schönberg was struggling to break a partisan opposition to his rule in the Nasionale Raad (National Council), his cabinet’s aggressive investments to the Commission of National Security were finally renewed. This time, the NatVeil’s portfolio was cleansed of areas that did not quite fit into the scope of its agents’ expertise, such as supervision of the country’s heavy industry. Instead, the Kommissie van Nasionale Veiligheid was asked to concentrate on standard counterespionage and vetting, preventing leaks and expressions of discontent both among the military personnel and civilian population. (Regional quest progress: 85.67%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.77 HC, -3.41 IC, -4.95 EC, -1.14 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: It was seen as ironic that the Kommissie van Nasionale Veiligheid, the very agency founded for the purpose of streamlining the Free Boer Republic’s organization at the time of war, actually reached its operational maturity only after the war was over. In fact, if anything, the feared NatVeil’s portfolio was expanded again, with the armaments industry oversight being returned to its sphere of expertise, this time with proper industrial management experts assigned to its offices. The first after-war year was a surprisingly busy time for the NatVeil agents, as thousands of new arrivals to the country (particularly those who arrived from Portugal-Brazil, British Royal Commonwealth, or the NGF) were ordered to be re-vetted (a move that was seen as mostly inconclusive and very costly, given the duplication of efforts and amount of immigration the country had experienced since 1890). Meanwhile, the sinister hunt of the remaining refugees of English descent continued. When captured, they were almost universally declared Uitlander gangsters and either shot or sent to internment camps, while their children were separated from families and sent to orphanages to be raised as “proper” Boers. This brutality largely underline the first year of NatVeil’s performance as a fully cohesive organization. On the one hand, its proven to be a great tool of national mobilization and oversight, cutting through the red tape and improving many aspects of government’s function, from counterintelligence to public works to industrial planning. On the other hand, it’s earned a dark reputation of a cabal of cold-blooded psychopaths ready to perform any order, no matter how inhumane. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region South Africa gains +5 HC, +10 IC, +20 EC, +10 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.75%, Regional Growth Trend -0.25%, Free Boer Republic: -85 HC, -40 IC, -20 EC, Free Boer Republic losses: -3.22 HC, -3.62 IC, -6.9 EC, -2.63 MC)


Republican Pledge of Allegiance
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The nation known today as the Free Boer Republic historically originated from a loose confederation of independent frontier states, united only by a common tongue and cultural aspects. The ongoing war (and, sadly, the “original sin” of the Kapstadt Purge) has done a lot to forge a nation out of this agglomeration of communities, but much still sets these individual groups of people apart. This, perhaps, might explain the origin of President Schönberg’s new propaganda campaign, shaped entirely around the Republican pledge of allegiance that children and adults alike are encouraged to take every morning. Originally dismissed and laughed at, this ritual quickly turned out to be a universal marker for identifying the “unreliables” within the war-charged society. Still, the screaming formality of it remains to be the main detractor of this “patriotic” gesture, as most of the Republic’s generals and Schönberg’s own cabinet members wonder if they, high-ranking professionals, have to follow that circus, too. (Regional quest progress: 80.07%, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.69 HC, -0.85 IC, -1.24 EC, -0.29 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Since its introduction into the expected daily rituals of public figures and government workers, the Republican Pledge of Allegiance was seen by anyone but the most rabid ultranationalists as a boring and superficial formality, empty of meaning and entirely uncalled for. However, after a series of arrests of high ranking officials and officers for regularly skipping and even mocking the pledge, the public seems to have gotten the message: President Schönberg was not joking. Of course, it didn’t add any zeal to the cranky morning pledges of the freedom-loving Boers, but, at least, it did make it an almost universally observed ritual, done even in non-government facilities on a daily basis, out of fear of its skipping being noticed by ever-present NatVeil agents. More cynical political experts suggested that this strange whim of ritualistic legislation was the politically weakened Schönberg’s attempt to paint himself as an ultranationalist and thus secure himself from his political competitors, most notable admiral-cum-political ideologue Blankaert. Perhaps, to a degree, that goal was achieved, resulting in appearance of unimaginative yesmen and lackluster Schönberg loyalists in the government, but it also heavily alienated a lot of truly good professionals, who despised the fact that any meritocrat could lose not just a job, but even freedom and life, because of not following an arbitrarily chosen ritual. As for the national security, the pledge doesn’t seem to have added any, as many intelligence officers point out that an actual spy would have no problem whatsoever memorising the pledge and reciting it every morning, if his or her mission required blending in. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region South Africa gains +10 HC, -5 IC, Free Boer Republic losses: -0.62 HC, -0.86 IC, -1.27 EC, -0.3 MC)


Children of Man
Spoiler :
1890: In the Free Boer Republic, not everyone is equally free. In fact, one’s skin color usually defines whether or not a particular human being is likely to be treated as a fellow citizen or as someone’s property. The only exception from this rule are the Griqua, children of mixed heritage that have developed into an militant underclass that is proud of its superiority to native slaves, but are also too freedom-loving to accept the arrogance of the white Afrikaners. Recently, more and more Griqua have been escaping the core lands of the Republic and settling on its frontier, forcing local tribes to migrate and claiming the land for themselves. It seems like the Griqua could be used as a colonization tool by the Boers, but these people would despise being forced to obey to the old unspoken laws of the Afrikaner society.

1891: Just like in the years prior to this one, the Griquas were again used as a natural tool of expanding the Afrikaan cultural reach through a combination of emigration to the frontier and straightforward squatting in the lands that used to belong to someone else. Only this time, this mixed race was encouraged to resettle not northward, toward frontiers, but return back to the south instead, taking homes and property from English settlers in the Cape. So far, this agitation hasn’t been very successful, since the Griqua are freedom-loving frontiersmen in their hearts, and are looking to distance themselves from the white Boers, not to settle themselves in the heart of the Boer territories. Either way, a small trickle of Griqua settlers has started to arrive to Kapstadt, although at this rate it could take many years to resettle English territories with the returning Griqua. (Regional quest progress: 3.89%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.56 HC, -2.53 IC, -3.52 EC, -0.86 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: In a complete reversal of the earlier attempts to use the Griqua settlers to populate Kapstadt in the wake of Anti-English reprisals, President Schönberg’s collapsing administration urged the Griqua to turn back north. The lands they were encouraged to settle were directly adjacent to the system of forts and barracks for the Republican army being built in Bechuanalandt, Zululandt, Swazilandt, and Namibia. This raised a few red flags both among the army leadership and local chieftains tied to the Free Republic’s sphere of influence via a system of one-sided protectorate agreements. For the former, the Griqua were too untrustworthy, and their residence in the areas of critically important fortifications was perceived as a security risk - that is, unless the government could secure their loyalty in one way or another. To the latter, it simply looked like the Griqua were going to replace the native inhabitants (or take, at least, a part of their land), after they have originally accepted the Free Republic’s dominion in hopes of being left alone and allowed to live their traditional lifestyle in their ancestral lands. In a twisted sign of luck, President Schönberg and his unstable cabinet were given a respite from the two of these alarmist groups by the fact that the Griquas themselves weren’t particularly receptive to this radical reversal of the earlier policies, with only a few small groups following Johannesburg’s direction. While the majority of these biracial trekkers remain acting on their own and largely ignoring the signals sent from Johannesburg, Schönberg has some time to address the concerns of other stakeholders. (Regional quest progress: 13.32%, Free Boer Republic losses: -1.85 HC, -2.58 IC, -3.8 EC, -0.89 MC)


More children for Boerika
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Yet another unorthodox propaganda campaign that started in Boerika this year was concerned with creating a population boom that would compensate the nation’s war losses in the future. Unfortunately, the Free Republic still lacks a comprehensive set of family support policies, so the program had to rely mostly on the stellar reputation of the national healthcare system (something that makes giving birth less risky, but not more likely) and the power of persuasion in attempting to encourage Boer citizens to create families and have children in the young age (something that is already happening, truth be told). All in all, the program’s weakness was its vagueness of methods, and the only thing it gave birth to this spring was a new generation of lewd jokes about the Department of the Interior’s magistrates. Perhaps, in the future somebody could turn that embarrassment around. (Regional quest progress: 30.79%, Free Boer Republic losses: -3.11 HC, -3.84 IC, -5.57 EC, -1.28 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: A desperate need to save face forced the head of the Department of the Interior, C.J. Vels, to publish a series of opinion pieces that outlined the broad intent of the demographic boom promotion campaign. In a deadpan tone that sounded rather grim to many cosmopolitan and liberal politicians, Vels established that he and his colleagues were working toward making the white Boers a demographic majority in the Free Republic by making them follow a simple Biblical notion of living and procreating. While this communication campaign did make the current administration’s goals rather clear, it still didn’t solve the program’s main problem: namely, a lack of clear and working measures that would make it easier for a Boer family to have more kids. Perhaps, C.J. Vels’ encouragement and work of his propagandists have had some effect on the more gullable or ideologically charged white South-Africans, but for the most part the conditions of families with multiple children didn’t actually change, a experts warn that in the foreseeable future the program is likely to simply produce only mediocre population growth increase, with little benefit for the economy. (Regional quest progress: 82.6%, Free Boer Republic losses: -3.08 HC, -4.31 IC, -6.34 EC, -1.48 MC)


Shield of the Northern Frontier
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Undefeated, but vexed by the “stolen victory” of the Treaty of Montreal, the Boer troops grudgingly retreated from Portobrazilian colonies only to prepare for an inevitable confrontation in the future. Disciplining the soldiers into not marauding everything on their path was not an easy task, and one of the methods of discipline was found in engineering activities. Over a half of the entire Boer army was assigned to a massive fortification project dubbed the “Shield of the Northern Frontier” by newspapers. Planned as a series of fronts, redoubt emplacements, and roadblocks, that project was a cheap, but fitting defensive effort for the largely depopulated, underdeveloped frontier between the Portobrazilian colonies and Boer bush country. In addition to that, the Department of Infrastructure assigned its own contractors to building some roads and railways of mixed civilian/military use connecting these strong points, which ended up also stimulating the development of the region on a higher scale. (Regional quest completed with success, region South Africa gains +0.5% Regional Growth Fluctuation, troops protecting South Africa from armies attacking from Congo-Gabon Region or East Africa gain +1 CR bonus, Free Boer Republic losses: -6.46 HC, -1.69 IC, -3.46 EC, -2.43 MC)


Submarine mother ships
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Having never been a maritime people, the Boers had recently found themselves to be pretty grisly sea wolves - especially when it comes to commerce raiding. Lacking submerged attack vessels for the coastal waters, the Boer Republican Navy relies in its sea lanes interdiction on above-surface raiders and long-range submarines. It is in support of the latter that the BRN requested the government to finance the development of ocean-faring support ships that carry supply, torpedoes, and even extra personnel for replenishing submarines at open sea, as well as containing a foundry and dry dock for hosting simple open-sea repairs. If the new “mother ships” prove to fit the requirements, they might significantly change the BRN’s ability to launch war far from its naval bases, located only in Madagascar and South Africa. For now, the project is in its infancy, and it may take more time (or a bigger concentration of industrial assets) to see it to completion. (Technology quest progress: 22.67%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.21 HC, -0.48 IC, -4.79 EC, -3.54 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Boer Republican Navy may no longer be at war, but it’s surely determined to come prepared for the next one. As a part of that militaristic preparation, it has continued investing into the construction and testing of the novelty submarine mother ships. For the time being, the Boers are alone in this major engineering project, although they did hope to attract interest from the Tokugawa navy. Meanwhile, some experts point out that their mother ships’ performance may prove fairly unsatisfying if they don’t test it with more conventional and cheap short-range submerged attack vessels. The only problem in this approach is that the only submarines still used by the BRN are snorkel-outfitted ocean-going submarines. Once the classic submerged attack vessel technology is adopted, they say, the project may progress much faster and produce better results. (Technology quest progress: 68.26%, Free Boer Republic losses: -3.49 HC, -0.81 IC, -8.41 EC, -6.67 MC)


Rotary phase converters
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Free of war economy limitations, Boer power-production industry has started experimenting with electrical machines that convert power from one polyphase system (including frequency) to another, converting through rotary motion. These devices and systems, commonly named “rotary phase converters,” are going to prove vital in many countries, given the prevalence of DC (direct current) systems until the recent years, followed by an explosion of massive projects based on the use of various AC (alternating current) single-phase and polyphase power systems. Yet, while the expectations of this project are high, its current progress is rather humble, since most of the work is being done my small workshops, owned by entrepreneurial innovators. (Technology quest progress: 9.86%, Free Boer Republic losses: -2.73 HC, -0.64 IC, -6.58 EC, -5.22 MC)




Anatolia
Spoiler :
Booming territory with a powerful labor market, strong mining and agricultural production, and up-and-coming industry, yet a big level of cultural and political division.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Armenia’s business elite didn’t waste time and started to gain prominence among Armenian communities of the Ottoman State in the Adana Vilayet. (Region Anatolia gains +0.29% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Armenia gains +0.48% Regional Influence, Ottoman State loses -0.48% Regional Influence, Armenia losses: -0.8 HC, -0.18 IC, -2.16 EC, -1.54 MC)

Foreign deputies
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Recent cases of Ottoman (or Ottoman-sponsored) adventurism in Persia Kurdistan and Caucasian Imamate’s Armenia have provided cases for local collaborators to request their representation in the newly formed Chamber of Deputies of the Great Assembly. These passionaries claim that without their sacrifice and finesse, the Sublime State would not have succeeded at its “unification” of Kurdistan and Greater Armenia, which to a degree is true. However, nobody is sure if the local population would vote for the deputies loyal to the Sultan, so vetting of candidates in such areas has to be done with extreme prejudice (perhaps, leaving only a single candidate in some of the principalities, turning their elections into referendums). Meanwhile, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs warns the Sultan to not act too impulsively, since the status of these territories is not yet formalized, and the election of deputies from these municipalities might send a wrong signal to whoever the Sublime State attempts to negotiate with.

Q1-Q2 1895: With the Western Withdrawal, the question of foreign deputies didn’t completely disappear. Curiously enough, many of such pro-Ottoman collaborators and opportunists who cast their lot with the Supreme State ended up returning to the Turkish heartland, still claiming mandates that no longer represented any real power. However, some jingoists say that the foreign deputies and their expired political legitimacy should be honored by the Sublime State in hopes that it would eventually return to the lost territories. Without the claim that somebody in the Ottoman Empire still represents the districts that now belong to Armenia and Kurdistan, generating any sort of claim to the ceded territory may be quite hard to produce, especially from the propaganda standpoint. Meanwhile, pacifists worry that any attempt to shut down the political career of these upstart adventurist might split the Ottoman society even more on the wave of partisanship and scapegoating. (Regional quest progress: -75%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After all of the debacles, the High Porte had no efforts and emotions to spare on the games of the political opportunists with foreign mandates. Hoping to remove them from the public view, the Grand Divan authorized paying off these failed passionaries and even providing them with quiet and lucrative position in the government, away from the public view. Whoever failed to understand that there was no turning back, still received their bribes, but were denied of any public service positions - a decision criticized by some secret police operatives as leaving too many possible “untucked ends,” which could resurface in the future, especially given the financial independence of the bribed activists. For now, neither of them has made any fuss, possibly because a few principled troublemakers disappeared under suspicious circumstances that might or might not have involved Teşkilât-ı Mahsusa agents. Either way, this act was seen as the symbolic “burying of the hatchet” that put a period in the short period of Ottoman pan-Middle-Eastern expansionism. It did clarify the limits and boundaries of the new Ottoman political system, removing any gray areas from it. On the other hand, it did purge or alienate a lot of capable (albeit, controversial) loyalists from the movement of Ottoman supremacism. As for the diplomatic aspect of this matter, it was seen as a final relinquishing of any claims on the Armenian, Kurdish, and Persian territory by the Sublime State. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Anatolia gains +5 IC, Armenia gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Ottoman State loses -0.5% Regional Influence, region Near East: Kurdistan gains +0.5% Regional Influence Ottoman State loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Ottoman State: -10 IC, Ottoman State losses: -2.06 HC, -2.73 IC, -4.06 EC, -1.19 MC)


Inferior men!
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The power trip enjoyed by the Insanüstü Insan (Superior Men), a pan-Middle-Eastern, pro-Ottoman supremacist organization, at the height of the Persian invasion was comparable only to their overwhelming morale collapse after the shameful Treaty of Odessa. Now, thousands of the Superior Men leave the organization or, at least, hide their membership from the others, afraid of being mocked for their loyalty to the “loser Sultan.” Meanwhile, a core of “true believers” grows ever more radicalized, crystallizing around a delusional conspiracy theory that is supposed to tie in their mindset with disappointing reality. In their view, “Young Caliph” Mehmet Selim I is a genius and a hero of the Ottoman “pan-nation,” who got trapped in his palace by scheming old-guard pashas, replaced by an inept doppelganger. Even more so, in winter 1895, “Young Caliph” was preparing to pick up the fight with the Anti-Ottoman coalition and win, but he and his supporters (and with them, the entire empire) got backstabbed by duplicitous traitors: liberal press, moralist preachers, Albanian and Kurdish pashas, and, of course, the “traitor ethnoses” - the Armenians, Greeks, Slavs, and Jewish non-converts. It appears, that a wave of hate crimes across the country may be tied with this conspiratorial worldview that spreads among the Superior Men like a viral disease.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: If the first half of 1895 saw a catastrophic fall of the Insanüstü Insan (Superior Men) organization, then the second part of the same year and the beginning of 1896 could be called the movement’s funeral. While the disillusioned deserters of the pan-Middle-Eastern supremacist cause were left be, the stubborn troublemakers were dealt with with extreme prejudice. Sweeping arrests and occasional extrajudicial killings by licence-to-kill agents tore the remainders of the organization apart, rooting out any grassroot support for any conspiracy-based radical Ottomanism. Meanwhile, in order to save the face and not let the support of the Ottoman dynasty sink too deep, a powerful propaganda campaign was unleashed, being concentrated on less controversial (some say, toothless) ideas of national unity. Decimated regional cells of Insanüstü Insan were mostly kept open, also out of desire to save the regime’s face and not make the entire affair look like a betrayal of expendables. Soon, the troublemaking radicals were replaced in the new, “castrated” Superior Men organization by faceless nobodies (mostly children and relatives of moderate progressive deputies and politicians), alienating the proletarians and the working class of the empire and also demotivating many capable officers and magistrates who felt that at any point they themselves could be used and thrown away, like the foreign deputies or the Superior Men. On the positive side, at least, this crackdown earthen the High Porte and its Sultan plenty of international praise. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Anatolia gains -20 HC, -10 IC, region Balkans gains -10 HC, region Near East gains -10 HC, Ottoman State: +30 IC, Ottoman State losses: -2.21 HC, -2.92 IC, -4.35 EC, -1.27 MC)


From Europe to Asia
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Recent industrial advancements of the Ottoman industry and especially the growth of Anatolian commerce and agriculture, have created a significant demand for optimizing its export routes. Currently, most of the Ottoman exports go through the ports and harbors of the Aidin Vilayet in Western Anatolia, where the local Greek diaspora makes great money on the throughput. While it’s unlikely that merchant marine will ever stop being the main deliverer of Turkish cargo, some visionaries propose connecting Asia and Europe via a land route, thus improving passenger and cargo delivery to other countries of continental Europe and vice versa. This project, however, might take many shapes. First of all, there is no unity where such a line should be established: some people argue for connecting the great city of Konstantiniyye and its Galata satellite across the Bosporus Strait, which would be a natural way to boost the growth of that megapolis. Others worry that any construction in and around Konstantiniyye might damage the city’s magnificent architecture, and they suggest building a land route across the Dardanelles Strait instead, connecting the Gallipoli peninsula of Europe and the Biga peninsula of Asia. Disagreements exist also in the field of implementation. The obviously cheapest approach would be to simply improve and modernize the existing system of ferries going across the straits, but that doesn’t solve any fundamental vulnerabilities of such system. Others suggest constructing a suspension bridge that could show the world that the Russians are not the only builders of absurdly long bridgework in the world. Finally, another group of engineers proposes building an underwater tunnel instead, but that proposal is the most challenging to day, as the engineers currently lack effective tools of underwater exploration. Still, the prestige of such a project may pay off to cover for all challenges, they say.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The proposal to build a transportation pipeline connecting Europe to Asia received a surprising boost from the crisis that led to the Treaty of Odessa earlier in 1895. With the geopolitical vulnerability of the Ottoman State being demonstrated and the risks of relying on merchant marine being clear to all observers, the megaproject of connecting Anatolia to Thrace suddenly looked viable. Unfortunately, the work of such scale required a major concentration of industrial power, as well as some centralized planning. While in the former aspect the Ottoman administration readily delivered, the latter aspect proved to be lacking. Having decided quite early that they wished to concentrate on the underwater tunnel (the most technologically challenging solution of all), the Ottoman planners failed to indicate which of the two locations for such a tunnel they truly prefered. This led to a series of debates between engineers and state auditors, eventually leading to the Bosphorus Strait being chosen as the best location, with the entrances into the tunnel being dug in Galata and Konstantiniyye. Sadly, much time was lost on the way to that decision, and the progress of the titanic force gathered for implementing that project was somewhat slowed down by that fact. Still, on the good side, the solution is seen as the most secure option in case of a major conflict, and it promises a big prestige boost, to boot. Besides, once the Anatolian system of railway transit is truly modernized, the Great Bosphorus Tunnel might connect the oil fields of Basra to Eastern Europe via a direct system of railway routes, revolutionizing the economy of the region. (Regional quest progress: 73.17%, Ottoman State losses: -5.62 HC, -1.25 IC, -18.81 EC, -11.29 MC)


Unruly valley-lords
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The Laz are a Karvelian-speaking ethnic group inhabiting the southern cost of the Black Sea and sharing heritage with the Georgians, After being conquered by the Ottoman Empire in the 16th century, the Laz, then Orthodox Christians, were put through a long Islamization process, which essentially split that ethnos in half. One Laz group chose to stick to their religious identity and later became indistinguishable from the Pontic Greeks even in language. The other one preserved the Laz language, but completely switched to the Muslim faith. Up until the recent years, these Laz people were enjoying significant autonomy as a part of the Lazistan Sinjak (banner-district). To this day, Lazistan is only nominally administered by the Porte-appointed governor, while in fact all power in fact belongs to multiple derebeys ("valley-lords") of Laz descent. With the institution of the Grand Assembly, little has changed in Lazistan, since the deputy “elected” into Meclis-i Mebusân is some random nobody presiding over a tiny club of Superior Men in Rize. Now it’s time for the Ottoman State to decide just how much uniformity it expects from its subjects so close to the heartland.



Pastures of the Six Vilayets
Q3 1895-Q3 1896: The lands occupied by the Armenian majority were known as the Six Vilayets in the Ottoman Empire all the way until the Armenian directorial republic was given independence by the Treaty of Odessa. Balancing between the numerous ethnic and religious minorities of that region was (and is) a grueling task for the Ottoman Sultans. Now, it seems, the newly independent Armenians are free to enjoy the taste of the same unrewarding chore. With only 19.5% of all arable land being useable for agriculture, the most of the hillocks and mountain slopes of the region are used as pastures and grazing lands by many pastoral people of this land, including Lazi, Qizilbash Turks, Circassians, Yazidi Kurds, and even the ever-nomadic Romani. Now, with the Ottoman administration gone, many of them see no reason sticking to the old spoken and unspoken rules and agreements, disrespecting all attempts of the young Armenian administration to regulate and mediate their disputes. In more than a few cases, blood has already been spilled in these pasture skirmishes, and the entire affair is seen as the first test for the young Armenian republic.


Hybrid warfare concept
Q3 1895-Q3 1896: The original Ottoman attempt to expand into Persia and the Caucasus in 1894-1895 was based on using an improvised military strategy that employed political warfare and blended conventional warfare, irregular warfare and espionage with other influencing methods, such as disinformation, diplomacy, lawfare and foreign political intervention. For all of their gains, the Ottomans still found themselves outplayed by the united coalition of otherwise disconnected opponents, but the lessons learned from that conflict deserve to be analyzed and systematized. That may explain why the hybrid warfare concept is now being seriously researched by the Ottoman general staff, with invites for cooperation being sent as far as Edo (albeit, to not interest from the Tokugawa military). One way or another, future may prove that doctrinal approach quite useful, once it moves from an ad-hoc method to a well-established area of military thought. (Technology quest progress: 25.86%, Ottoman State losses: -3.09 HC, -4.09 IC, -6.09 EC, -1.78 MC)




Greater Caucasus
Spoiler :
Stagnant, divided, and extremely multi-ethnic region, rich with natural resources.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Now stabilized and no longer under the pressure of Ottoman-backed Armenian freedom fighters, the Caucasian Imamate dedicated its best mullahs (preachers) to re-establishing the Imam’s spiritual authority across the region. (Region Greater Caucasus: Caucasian Imamate gains +0.28% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Khiva loses -0.03% Regional Influence, Caucasian Imamate losses: -0.75 HC, -1 IC, -1.86 EC, -0.02 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Energized by the newly gained independence, Armenia’s diplomats and political influencers produced a major shift in the status quo of Transcaucasia, essentially securing an almost absolute loyalty and sympathy of dispersed Armenian communities outside of its borders. (Region Greater Caucasus: Armenia gains +4.58% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -3% Regional Influence, Georgia loses -0.58% Regional Influence, Caucasian Imamate loses -1% Regional Influence, Armenia losses: -1.57 HC, -2.26 IC, -3.36 EC, -0.86 MC)

Pontic smugglers
Spoiler :
1890: Abkhazian boatmen have been chased to the port of Sukhumi by a Turkish patrol gunboat. Blamed for smuggling wine to and from Crimea (perhaps, rightfully), they hoped to find a cover in the city after abandoning their boat. After ignoring all calls for restraint, the Turkish gunboat entered Georgian waters and opened fire on the moored boat, miraculously not causing any damage to the city (and the boat itself). While no physical damage was done, newspapers on both sides have raised hell over the incident.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: For reasons yet to be discovered, a diplomatic letter was sent from Moscow to Edirne, declaring Directorial Russia’s determination of protecting the waters and the shores of Black Sea nations against incursion of Ottoman patrol boats, citing a fiver-year-old incident in the harbor of Sukhumi. A few days later, the Directorial Russian Navy assigned several squadrons of the Black Sea fleet to aggressively patrolling the Romanian and Georgian (and, of course, Russian) territorial waters, as well as posturing rather defiantly in the neutral waters as well. This only seemed to embolden various smuggling operations, who felt protected from the Ottoman patrols by this clear act of gunboat diplomacy. In Russian cities of the Black Sea coast, this political move was criticized, since it did nothing to stop smuggling operations into and out of Russia. (Regional quest progress: -11.71%, Directorial Russia losses: -1.93 HC, -1.13 IC, -2.72 EC, -4.57 MC)


The Third Group
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Mesame Dasi (lit. “Third Group”) is a young movement of Georgian social-democrats, whose name was coined by one Irakli Tsereteli during his speech at the funeral for the movement’s founder Egnate Ninoshvili and then printed in the newspaper Kvali. The Third Group has originated as a Georgian attempt to mimic Russian Savelievite Circles of educated factory workers that had recently spread from Putilov armament factories in the city of Tula and are now in vogue across Russia. Unlike the Savelievites, however, the Mesame Dasi members are not as cordially accepted by the Georgian authorities, since the king and the traditionalist nobility see them as a challenge to their hereditary hierarchy. Rural workers of this lavish land also are at odds with the Third Group, seeing them as ambitious and haughty upstarts that wish to be statebuilders after barely elevating themselves from the soil. Now Aleksei Putilov, the informal representative of Russian interests in Georgia, has to make an uneasy choice: to placate the traditionalists and risk criticism from Savelievite co-thinkers of the Third Group all across Russia (something that could cool his relationship with the unions), or side with Mesame Dasi instead, disappointing the king. What’s worse, no one know if the Turks are merely waiting for one or the other decision to pounce on and divide the Georgian society.



Transcaucasian Railway
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Everywhere a Russian foot steps, a railroad must be built! That unspoken motto is followed to a letter by the Russian administration that used the recent escalation of tensions around the Caucasian Imamate to build the Transcaucasian Railway, which upon its completion will be stretching from Rostov-on-Don all the way to Tbilisi and Baku, and from there to the city of Van in Armenian Anatolia. Works on this railroad started early in the year under a military premise of supporting Russian troops expected to fight the Ottomans in the Caucasus, but after the Treaty of Odessa was signed, the railway was repurposed for economic goals, connecting Russia to the rich Baku oil fields owned by the Nobel Brothers and Putilov’s young Georgian munition industry. The work is quite far from completion, mostly due to an inhospitable, mountain terrain, but the project promises to be yet another triumph of Russian soft power projection. (Regional quest progress: 46.5%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.87 HC, -0.62 IC, -8.07 EC, -6.51 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The work on the Transcaucasian Railway continued throughout the winter months of 1895-1896 at a steady pace, almost connecting Baku and Tbilisi to the south of Russia by June 1896. However, the impassable state of several mountain passes in the Armenian plateau meant that the stretch of the railway leading to Van, the capital of Armenia, remained outside of reach of construction crews until May, meaning that the completion of the Transcaucasian Railway may wait until the second half of 1896. (Regional quest progress: 93.83%, Directorial Russia losses: -3.35 HC, -0.74 IC, -9.36 EC, -7.78 MC)




Arabia
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, underpopulated region with a rudimentary, primitive economy, but unexplored natural resource deposits.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Sultanate of Oman has finally started to invest into resurrection of the spice trade and the Persian Gulf pearl extraction, investing heavily into the coastal communities and replacing the stale Maghrebi and Egyptian diplomatic presence with its own ties of a more economic nature. (Region Arabia gains +1.12% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Oman gains +1.86% Regional Influence, Maghreb loses -0.93% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -0.93% Regional Influence, Oman losses: -1.13 HC, -0.24 IC, -2.39 EC, -1.48 MC)


The sea and the desert
Spoiler :
1890: The Sultanate of Oman is built on a compromise between sea-faring, urban Ibadi communities of the Indian Ocean shore and desert-roaming Bedouin nomads of the Arabian desert. The sultan’s recent attempts to modernize the nation with the help of foreign investments were well-received in the cities, but Berber tribal warlords despise the changes this brings to their lifestyle. The divide is growing, and it remains to be seen how long Oman will be able to preserve its unity.



False Sharifs
Spoiler :
1892: Recent improvement of the Hejazi infrastructure has boosted pro-Turkish sentiments in Arabia, helping to spread modernity across the region. However, as the new ways come to replace the old, a series of cultural and value splits have resurfaced, crystallized in the argument over who should claim the title of the Sharif of Mecca and Medina, the traditional steward of the Holy Cities. For centuries, the title was held by the Hashemite clan, which recently has grown decadent on Ottoman gifts and privileges (and, naturally, completely loyal to the Turks). More fundamentalist-minded Arabs propose that the traditionalist House of Saud should keep the Holy Cities under their watch, having their streets patrolled by Wahhabi religious police to eradicate even the slightest signs of vice, opulence, or western influence (these people also tend to express a quiet desire to see Hejaz and Nejd completely free of the Turkish influence. Meanwhile, some progressivists argue, that the position of the Sharif of Mecca should be completely abandoned as a tribute to a meaningless tradition, because the authorities of the Grand Divan have proven to be much better stewards of the Holy Cities than any of the formal figureheads of the Hashemites or Sauds could ever claim to be.



The New Silk Road (Arabia)
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Hoping to create a stable land route connecting Arabian and Persian oil deposits to the heart of the Ottoman Empire, the Sublime Porte has announced plans of creating a so-called New Silk Road, which in essence will be an integrated railway line connecting the Mediterranean Sea to the Indian Ocean. While the main thrust of this infrastructure project is being made in the Near East, going through Syria, Kurdistan, and Iraq, a secondary branch is being planned to tie the Mediterranean to the Red Sea, probably via Haifa, Um al-Rashrash, Medina, and Mecca. German and Italian investors were also invited to partake in the ambitious infrastructure project, but so far little interest has been expressed by anyone except the Porte’s own construction companies. The reasons for that were obvious. Unlike Persia and India, Arabia is not known for any particular valuable resources (at least, none that are known as of now), and besides, a railroad built to support tradition haj routes has been built a few years ago, taking care of all existing cargo traffic between the Arabian peninsula and the Ottoman Empire. It remains to be seen if the Porte’s authorities will succeed at reverting that disinterest of various investors, as the Arabian branch of the New Silk Road is finishing its planning stage and starts construction. (Regional quest progress: 18.43%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.33 HC, -2.62 IC, -8.2 EC, -4.25 MC)

Q1-Q2 1894: Ottoman efforts to develop infrastructure in Arabia continued this year, despite all skepticism of the Sultan’s economic advisers. One argument that did somewhat add to the project’s value was the Sublime Porte’s recent conflict with Qajar Persia, meaning that an alternative route connecting Ottoman Red Sea ports (crucial for the Indian Ocean commerce) with the heart of empire might come in handy, after all. (Regional quest progress: 42.8%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.94 HC, -0.89 IC, -11.23 EC, -7.08 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: As the Ottoman occupation of Persia and the destruction of the Persian navy opened the Turkish access to South-Iranian oil fields, the importance of the Arabian branch of the New Silk Road dropped again. Yet, the Grand Divan continued to invest into that project, despite not seeing much future workload for it since the construction of the Hijab railway earlier. (Regional quest progress: 69.93%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.16 HC, -0.69 IC, -9.06 EC, -7.12 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Unlike the Mesopotamian branch of the New Silk Road infrastructure project, the Arabian branch was largely seen as a road leading to nowhere, given a lack of valuable deposits in the Red Sea coast of Arabia. Still, even the critics of the project agree that the railroad could indeed help to tie various Arabian warlords and sharifs to the rule of Edirne. Besides, chances still exist that some valuable deposits could be found in the Arabian Peninsula. With these thoughts in mind, the work on this railway project continued, coming very close to completion by the summer of 1896. (Regional quest progress: 91.8%, Ottoman State losses: -3.65 HC, -0.82 IC, -12.23 EC, -7.34 MC)


Those who don’t sit quietly in their houses
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Zaydi sect of Shi’a Islam was formed in the 8th century around the conservative interpretation of Islamic jurisprudence, according to which a Muslim who commits sins without regrets cannot belong to the Ummah (or Muslim community), but also cannot be characterized as a kafir (an infidel), being ultimately cast into Limbo. Characterising themselves as “those who don’t sit quietly in their houses” (or simply don’t remain idle) in the face of greater sins, the Zaydi are very prominent among the Yemeni tribes, especially in the mountain country. Now, Imam Yahya Muhammad Hamid ed-Din is quickly gaining supporters in Yemen with his fiery speeches against the Ottoman and Egyptian betrayal of Islamic values and their attempts to stroke a brotherly war.



Solar steam engine
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: If there’s one resource the Arabian Desert doesn’t lack, it’s sunlight. That made it a natural testing ground for a new invention that looks to rejuvenate the steam engine technology by making it less dependent on coal and other fuels. So-called “solar steam engine” is a machine that combines a giant lense or a dish-like mirror to concentrate sunlight on an enclosed metal vessel containing the working liquid. But heating it up, it produces steam that can then be transferred into mechanical work. Limitations of this low-maintenance, renewable-fuel steam engine is that its energy production cannot be always synchronized with energy consumption, making it quite perfect for working in conjunction with the air pressure energy storage technology that allows to utilize the energy the solar steam engine has already produced at later times and in different locations. While these limitations are still being processed by the scientific community, some Japanese zaibatsus have already sent their engineers to assist the Ottomans with the how-tos of the solar steam technology, hoping to benefit from it later, given the resource scarcity of the Japanese Islands. (Technology quest progress: 60.48%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.12 HC, -0.71 IC, -8.89 EC, -5.6 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.31 HC, -0.28 IC, -3.15 EC, -2.56 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: The war over Persian oil has diverted the most of the Sublime State’s resources elsewhere. Yet, with fossil fuels still being at times a contested resource, the development of a solar steam engine continued in Ottoman Hijab at a slow, but steady pace. (Technology quest progress: 73.67%, Sublime Porte losses: -2.88 HC, -0.65 IC, -7.94 EC, -5.42 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: The Ottoman loss of access to the Persian oil fields, of course, was not enough to deprive the Sublime State of easy access to fossil fuels (given the size of Iraqi deposits), but it was an important reminder that development of an engine working on sustainable energy source had to continue. (Technology quest progress: 86.33%, Ottoman State losses: -2.7 HC, -0.59 IC, -8.58 EC, -5.35 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With various infrastructure projects taking the most of the attention of the Ottoman industry, the solar steam engine development remained a relatively isolated field of investors’ interest. Still, step by step, this fuel-saving technology is moving to its completion. (Technology quest progress: 91.57%, Ottoman State losses: -2.67 HC, -0.6 IC, -8.94 EC, -5.36 MC)




Near East
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, but extremely ethnically and religiously complex region with mediocre economy, but big symbolic value.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Kurdish businesses started establishing connections with friendly communities in Upper Syria. (Region Near East gains +0.39% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Kurdistan gains +0.65% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -0.65% Regional Influence, Kurdistan losses: -2.37 HC, -2.44 IC, -5.52 EC, -2.4 MC)


Druzes and Maronites
Spoiler :
1891: Druze and Maronite (Antioch Christian) communities of Lebanon are at it again! Their intercommunal warfare of 1860 was put down not without French colonial assistance, and it seems like both of the communities are trying to settle ancient land disputes through fighting once again. Both of these ethno-religious minorities are disenfranchised in the Sublime Porte’s state apparatus and both have little influence in the province of Palestine and Lebanon. Some advisors welcome this conflict as a part of a larger “divide and conquer” strategy, but others point out that conflicts like that siphon a lot of energy from the empire, wasting it on local squabbles.



Sons of Dedan
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The Assyrians are one of the most ancient ethnic groups of the Near East, tracing their origin from Abraham’s grandson, Dedan son of Jokshan. Once they ruled the first and greatest militant empire in the history of the Fertile Crescent. Even after their loss of independence to the Babylonians, Achaemenid Persians, and every other wave of conquerors that’d come to dominate the Near East, the Assyrians remained a strong, united ethnicity, often being delegated provincial rule and serving as elite front line infantry in the armies of other empires. However, Islamic dominance in the Middle East gradually led the Assyrians to a role of dhimmi (second-class citizens), and that position remained largely unchanged throughout the past few centuries. Most recent Ottoman reforms briefly gave the Assyrian Christian community some hope of re-establishing itself as the equals to their Muslim neighbors, but this glimmer of hope doesn’t seem to have lasted long. As the Kurdish population of Iran was urged to “unify” under the Ottoman “Sublime State,” the agitation backfired, because some of the fervent Kurdish nationalists in Syria and north Iraq interpreted it as a signal to solidify Kurdish rule over other non-Turkish and non-Muslim groups of people. Kurdish emirs of Hakkari and Bohtan started forcing local Assyrians out of their villages, and scenes of marauding and abuse ensued. Some communities pulled together ad-hoc militia and fought back, while others chose to leave their lands completely, but the larger Assyrian population seems to be dead-set to fight the Kurds if they have to, forcing the Sublime Porte to decide which side it’s on.

Q1-Q2 1895: The Western Withdrawal of Ottoman influence uplifted moods of many Middle-Eastern ethnic nationalists, but the Assyrian minority was one of the most enthusiastic, having reasons to not like the Kurds and the Turks (between whose borders Assyrian lands now got split) and to aspire to match fellow Armenian Christians in their newly gained independence. (Regional quest progress: -30%)


The New Silk Road (Near East)
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Oriental silks are no longer in short supply in Europe, but the sheer idea of a land route connecting the east and the west seems to excite the Sublime Porte’s leadership. The new vision of such a project (a cargo railroad, really) is much humbler now, with the eastern branch of the New Silk Road stretching from Antakya to Basra, two ports with powerful integrated railway hubs and extensive loading and warehousing facilities. The first three months of the Near-Eastern branch of the New Silk Road were mostly preparatory ones, organizing the construction efforts and planning the optimal route for the future railway. (Regional quest progress: 17.5%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.79 HC, -2.89 IC, -9.38 EC, -4.93 MC)

Q1-Q2 1894: After all plans for the New Silk Road project were charted, the Sublime Porte’s railroad engineers and construction crews started working on completing the actual, physical infrastructure. The only development that alarmed the Grand Divan was a possibility of escalation of the Ottoman Empire’s conflict with the Qajar dynasty of Persia, given how close the New Silk Road infrastructure lies to the Persian border. Still, the project was continued at a good pace. (Regional quest progress: 54.07%, Sublime Porte losses: -3.77 HC, -0.86 IC, -10.76 EC, -6.78 MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: For all the negative impact the Ottoman invasion of Persia had on international trade and diplomatic standing of the Sublime State, it did definitely achieve one thing: increase the importance of the Near-Eastern branch of the New Silk Road project, as it connected the industrial heart of the Empire with its biggest source of fuel. With these thoughts in mind, the construction continued this year at a good pace, promising completion of the railway in 1895. (Regional quest progress: 82.6%, Sublime Porte losses: -4.8 HC, -1.09 IC, -13.24 EC, -9.04 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The construction of the Mesopotamian branch of the New Silk Road railway system was completed in the late 1895 and early 1896, to much jubilation in the embattled Ottoman State, still reeling from the implications of the Treaty of Odessa. Having been shown the vulnerability of its standard oil transportation route from the port of Basra through the Persian Gulf and the Suez Canal, Ottoman industrialists eagerly invested in bringing the Mesopotamian railroad into exploitation as soon as possible. Its opening signified an appearance an optimised, cheaper delivery of Ottoman oil to the European market, which improved its chance to compete with other producers. It also brought many more industries to Southern Mesopotamia, where the oil industry boomed, attracting both the capital and the workforce. Last but not least, in the current political configuration of the Near-Eastern politics, the railroad helped to improve the Ottoman State’s political position, making the country much less dependent on the whims of other powers, such as Egypt, and also tying the Mesopotamian economy to the political will of Edirne. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Near East gains +5 HC, 20 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1.75%, Ottoman State gains +2% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Kurdistan loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -1.25% Regional Influence, Ottoman State losses: -3.65 HC, -0.82 IC, -12.23 EC, -7.34 MC)


Servant of two lords
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Sheikh Mubarak bin Sabah Al-Sabah of Kuwait belongs to an old dynasty of vassals of the Ottoman Sultans. Being technically subordinate to the appointed head of the Basra Vilayet, he has long been enjoying a great sense of independence in the local matters, one of the most important of which was his informal connection with sheikhs of Nejd and Al-Hasa in Arabia. He also has rather hostile relations with the Kaabi Arabs of Persian Khuzestan, going as far as volunteering to lead Ottoman cavalry in taking over the region, for the single purpose of putting the troublemaking Kaabi to their place. However, with the Ottoman political defeat in the east, Mubarak Al-Sabah’s authority received a painful blow, which transformed into him questioning if his loyalty to the Ottoman Sultan was truly good for his dynasty. Now, he’s rumored considering a secret agreement with another major power in the region, hoping to not openly change sides, but rather become a servant of two lords (and, in essence, not truly be bound to either of them). One options he allegedly considers is the Sultan of Egypt, given the prosperity of the Al-Sabah dynasty under the Mamluk rulers of Georgian origin in the 18th century (whose rule lasted until 1831). The other good option is the Indostani Maharaja, whose de-facto takeover of Qajar Persia is only starting to materialize into a powerful factor in the Persian Gulf economy.



Central Asia
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing region suffering from drawbacks of fast-paced modernization followed by reactionary resurgence.

Retreating seas
Spoiler :
1890: The Caspian and the Aral seas used to be two major sources of agricultural activity in Central Asia. However, these seas (or, rather, giant lakes) are starting to show signs of drying up. With them, local agriculture starts shrinking, and Caspian trade is seriously impacted both by the retreat of the sea from several small Khivan ports (that literally have turned into inland cities by now). To make matters worse, the population of the Caspian sturgeon has diminished, hitting hard the caviar business that’s been keeping quite a few fishing communities very rich.



The White Sun of the Desert
Spoiler :
1890: Military modernization of Khiva has brought the khanate to the peak of its imperial power in recent years, but now it seems like the nation is being torn by contradictions. Turkmen locals, in their majority, are nomadic or semi-nomadic peoples, who don’t mind having oil rigs built in their lands by Russian businesses, as long as it generates some wealth for them, but they’re not very welcoming of changes to their own lifestyle. And changes is exactly what modernization of the Khivan economy brings. At the same time, the Uzbek population of Bukhara and the rich Ferghana valley (both conquered a few decades ago) are quite acceptive of the Western (primarily Russian) technologies and traditions. That puts the Khan in a strange situation, when the most loyal part of his society is the least excited about the course of his policies.

Q3-Q4 1894: After years of geopolitical neglect, the Russians have finally expressed their interest in Turkmenistan, Bukhara, and the Ferghana valley. And when the Russians express interest, it usually means building a railroad. Such was this time, too, as the directorial government helped Russian stakeholders secure a string of land deals with the Khan of Khiva, allowing the construction of a new artery of commerce flowing across Central Asia toward Iran. The project was not the easiest one, given the harshness of the local climate and cultural gaps between the various ethnic groups which had to be placated (needless to say, the Turkmen nomads were the least pleased of the railroad dividing their pastures overnight). Besides, the Directorial Board of Infrastructure points out that even after its completion, the output of the project for the Russian economy is going to be miniscule, until the Central Asian Railroad is connected to the Transsibirian Railway at the Orenburg railway juncture in the South Urals. Still, despite all of these complications, the Central Asian Railroad has all chances of connecting Russia to Iran an, through it, to India, while simultaneously greatly modernizing the region it flows through. (Regional quest progress: 72.38%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.61 HC, -0.57 IC, -7.49 EC, -5.88 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: As the Orenburg juncture with the Transsiberian Railway consumed most of Russia’s railway construction assets, the Central_asian Railroad continued progressing at a slower pace, which, still, in a Russian railroad-building tradition, was rather impressive. At this point, Europe may be connected to the Indian subcontinent before the end of 1895. Just a few junctures in Central Asia need to be completed. (Regional quest progress: 98.05%, Directorial Russia losses: -3.01 HC, -0.65 IC, -8.45 EC, -6.82 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Unlike other massive infrastructure projects of late 1895-early 1896, the Transaralian Railway was not impacted by either snow or ice, and it ensured its completion according to plan. Without a doubt, the concentration on the infrastructure project at the expense of the local environment meant that the agricultural and pastoral productivity of the region are now almost certain to drop, but the Russians do seem to be intending to use the railway merely for transit of goods from India to Europe and back (something that hasn’t started to happen yet only because the Indostani colleagues haven’t delivered on their promise to finish the Quetta-Kandahar-Herat Railway on time), and the Central-Asian problems don’t bother them much. Besides, it must be stated that the Transaralian Railway brought much of other, urban economic activity with it, stimulating growth of regional industrial capacity and giving Central Asia a boost for the years to come. As for the political implications of the project, it virtually cemented Directorial Russia’s status as the dominant great power in the region. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Central Asia gains -5 HC, +5 EC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.5%, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Directorial Russia gains +4% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -4% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia losses: -3.48 HC, -0.77 IC, -9.73 EC, -8.09 MC)


Poppy tears for the Western world
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Orient has an ancient tradition of medicinal, spiritual, and even recreational use of opium plants (Lachryma papaveris), which sap, known as the “poppy tears,” was used to produce a calming, numbing drugs and smoking powder. In the West, opium is a valuable part of the pharmaceutical industry, but recently the use of morphium has also become rather common for recreation, mostly spearheaded by the veterans of the two Atlantic Wars, who developed an opioid addiction during their wound treatment. Traditionally, it was the Indian Continent and North Africa that produced the bulk of the world’s opium and similar plants. Yet, with the Trans-Aral Railway connecting Central Asia to the Russian railway system, it’s become possible for the Russian Commonwealth to become a major producer of opium - of course, given that the Russian pharmaceutical businesses, recently attempting to compete with their North-German rivals, are willing to invest heavily into the Khanate of Khiva. What makes that investment so precarious is that the very infrastructure project that has enabled the profitability of that investment, the Trans-Aral Railway, was one of the factors of the irreversible environmental decline that made it very risky for the subjects of the Khan to invest into an export monoculture. Meanwhile, the only territory of the Khivan Khanate still capable of a strong agricultural output, including opium, is the Uzbek-populated Ferghana Valley, known for its shallow loyalty to the Khan and a constant rise of pro-Basmachi sentiments.


The New Method
Spoiler :
1890: Now that the amalgam of popular rebellions led by the Basmachi movement has achieved its purpose of freeing the peoples of East Central Asia from aristocratic exploitation, it is time for them to come together and form a united state entity. So far, the only source of central authority in the state has been the Shura-i Islam (Islamic Council) composed of muftis (Islamic scholars and interpreters of the Shariah law). That, naturally, creates quite a reactionary lean to otherwise socially progressive policies of the Basmachi. However, a new faction is getting a lot of weight in this rudimentary state apparatus. Calling themselves Taraqqiparvarlar (“progressives”), they advocate usul ul-jadid (“the new method”) in the approach to state policies. In short, it may be summarized as modernization of all spheres of life akin to the reforms of the Egyptian state. However, more reactionary factions of the Islamic Council (supported by the rural underclass) view this as a betrayal of the original, Luddite nature of the movement. For now, disagreements between the proponents of the both factions have been rather civil and took place primarily in madrasa schools, but it seems like the tensions are about to escalate soon if no faction claims victory.

Q1-Q2 1894: More and more disgruntled Islamic fundamentalists and socialists choose to dissociate themselves with Westernized, reformist movements in the Ottoman Empire, Maghreb, and even Directorial Russia. While they often bring Basmachi ideas with them to their homeland, some of these people choose to travel to the land where the Islamic Council justly rules over freed and equal people of Central Asia. With them, they bring not only money, but also political expectations common in their societies. And since even a Turkish fundamentalist could often find the rural life of Tajik or Kyrgyz herders and mountain farmers rather backward, these newcomers generally contribute to the growing influence of the Taraqqiparvarlar (“progressives”) in the Shura-i Islam. Recently, Central Asia attracted little attention from more “civilized” countries, but some observers point out that the growth of the New Method movement in the Basmachi State could start attracting more and more Muslims to their ideas far abroad from this secluded region of the planet. (Regional quest progress: -30%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having invested so heavily into planting its agents in the Tatar-native Waisi movement of Islamic socialism, Russian intelligence bureaus were highly disappointed to see their proteges and moles being outcompeted i the Basmachi State by the New Method progressives. Of course, the Russian-backed Waisi were still a good beachhead of political influence in Central Asia, but the Main Intelligence Directorate (Glavnoye Razvedovatelnoye Upravleniye, or shortly GRU) wished that beachhead to be properly expanded. As a result, the more conservative Islamic law scholars were left to their devices, while in the more progressive circles the Waisi and Taraqqiparvarlar of New Method afficilations started to clash in passionate debates and political games. The results of this struggle are still humble, but, at least, the Waisi have started to gain some recognition in the public circles of the Basmachi State, gradually reversing the pro-New Method trend in the local politics. (Regional quest progress: 0.24%, Directorial Russia losses: -2.45 HC, -4.45 IC, -6.66 EC, -1.53 MC)




Greater Iran
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing region with ancient history, but stuck in the state of cultural and economic slumber.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Just like the Armenians in Transcaucasia, the exilerant Kurds rushed to re-establish connections with various Kurdish and Yazidi communities of Persia and Mazandaran. (Region Greater Iran: Kurdistan gains +3.66% Regional Influence, Khiva loses -1.83% Regional Influence, Qajar Persia lose -1.83% Regional Influence, Kurdistan losses: -0.86 HC, -1.24 IC, -1.84 EC, -0.47 MC)

The plight of a conqueror
Spoiler :
1890: Khivan conquest of Persian Mazandaran was a surprisingly easy endeavor, but now it is the retaining of the region that the Khan is finding troubles with. A non-stop guerilla warfare is being launched by local Tabarians against Khivan troops in the mountains. Recently, a stray bullet took the life of the Khan’s nephew, attracting the Khanate’s focus to the issue. What’s interesting is that the Tabarian population doesn’t seem to be interested in reintegration with the Qajar dynasty either (mostly because the Persian aristocrats are being seen as weak and decadent). Instead, Mazanderani fighters struggle for complete independence.



Warriors don’t read books
Spoiler :
1890: The polytechnic university of Dar ol Fonoon was founded by Nasser ad-Din in 1851 and was since then the sole center of modern learning in the entirety of the country. While some see it as the first step toward much needed modernization, plenty of members of militant aristocracy and especially rural landowners are starting to complain that the Qajar dynasty is too obsessed with copying the West in everything “weak.” What’s the use of engineering and geology if neighboring Turkmens took the Shahdom’s northern provinces with mind-boggling ease using little but some few dozen thousand Russian rifles and a few guns? Isn’t it the fighting spirit and, yes, imported weapons that Iran needs the most now? In a way, Dar ol Fonoon grew to crystallize this societal split between the cosmopolitan educated urban elite and the traditionalist landowning aristocracy. The resolution of this dispute will likely decide the path for the dynasty in upcoming years.

Q3-Q4 1894: The Ottoman conquest of Qajar Iran has given the reactionary hardliners all the arguments they needed to push for aggressive militarization of the Persian society. Yes, this social compromise might have come too late to prevent the actual occupation of Iran by the Sublime State, but chances are the countryside may yet rise in a revolt against the hated Turks, especially if the patriots are properly armed and trained. Meanwhile, in educational centers, such as Dar ol Fonoon itself, the Persian intelligentsia is also split between anti-Ottoman, Waisi-inspired radicalized leftists and more moderate, cosmopolitan collaborators, who have nothing against the assimilation of the Persian people into the transnationalist “Sublime” identity of the Ottoman state, for their own good. (Regional quest progress: -50%)

Q1-Q2 1895: As per opinion of many regional experts, the return of the Shahanshah to Tehran at the conclusion of the Treaty of Odessa was going to make the split at the heart of the Persian society decidedly worse. The moderate intelligentsia and progressive aristocracy that the Qajar for some time considered their allies, were now perceived as Ottoman collaborators and some of them even fled the country as a part of the Ottoman Western Withdrawal. The leftist bourgeoisie (a thin film at the top of the Persian urban society, really) was never quite allied to the Qajars anyway, and the rural reactionaries wished to see more decisive, stronger leaders at the head of the country. Luckily for the Shah, in his “triumphant” return to the beloved nation he was accompanied by more than a hundred thousand Sikh troops, mostly infantry and cavalry with only minimal ammunition supply and zamburak fire support, to make their force march to Tehran faster. Not counting a few unlucky incidents that arose from simple misunderstanding between the Indostani soldiers and local villagers, the march faced no resistance. On the other hand, it faced no cheerful greetings either, as the Persians try to decide if their new “liberators” are simply new enforcers of the Shah’s authority. In fact, that is exactly the topic of some fiery lectures read by left-leaning students in the heart of Persian intellectualism, the Dar ol Fonoon university. While these words are the only weapon of the anti-Qajar resistance, for now, an eerie calm has set across the country. Yet, that equilibrium may not last for too long, as the Qajar legitimacy and popular support are diminished almost to a nill. At the very least, the Shah has Khalsa troops to protect him and his power. But will they? (Regional quest progress: 2.29%, Indostan losses: -4.36 HC, -1.64 IC, -3.55 EC, -1.68 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Not wishing to repeat the fate of the Ottomans in Presia, Indostan seems to be set on repeating the fate of the Portobrazilians in Gran Colombia. In their support of the Shahanshah, the Indostani attempted to form a coalitionary government that would be comprised of members of urban bourgeoisie, leftist educators, and rural reactionaries. To their credit, the Indostani diplomats were quite aware that a chance of such coalition actually forming was extremely slim, so they were quite ready to support whichever force that would be willing to accept their cabinet deal of keeping Shahanshah a ruler only a de-jure, with the de-facto power being in the hands of the Indostani Grand Vizier. This deal with the devil was only marginally better than the Ottoman one (which, admittedly, assumed a full removal of Persian sovereignty), so nobody was truly surprised when everyone but the most pragmatic moderates and centrists pulled out of that coalition, leaving the Indostani to deal with, essentially, the same group of people who collaborated with the Ottomans just half a year prior to that. The collapse of the calitionary government quickly negated the results of the public outreach campaign that attempted to paint the Indostani as liberators, as opposed to the Ottoman conquerors. When the details of the “devil’s offer” were shared by the left-wing and right-wing figures with their followers, the image of the “liberators” completely collapsed. Still, by hiding behind, at least, nominal Qajar legitimacy, the Sikhs managed to keep the unrest more or less contained. Some violence did occur, when the lightly armed XVI Corps of the Sikh Khalsa Phauj stationed in Tehran was attacked by an organized group of leftist rebels in its barracks. The attack was not particularly well organized, but managed to cause plenty of collateral damage before it got beaten back, since the discipline and battle-readiness of the troops was eroded by a political order that encouraged them to fraternize with the locals (needless to say, that resulted in rather poor security, absence of many rank-and-file members from their posts, as well as a high spread of venereal diseases among the soldiers). Spooked by these events, the Indostani observers soon had to admit that an even more alarming, albeit slower mobilization of reactionary resistance was taking place in the countryside. One way or another, for the time being the Indostani influence over the helpless Shahanshah of Qajar Persia was secured. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Greater Iran gains -5 HC, -5 IC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.25%, Indostan gains +5% Regional Influence, Qajar Persia loses -3% Regional Influence, Maghreb loses -1% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -1% Regional Influence, Indostan losses: -3.15 HC, -3.25 IC, -4.9 EC, -0.96 MC)


Armenian Dashnaks
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The vast majority of leftist activists and lecturers in Dar ol Fonoon were ethnic Armenians, traditionally closely tied with the Ottoman and Caucasian Armenian diasporas and actively being supported by them. After the collapse of the leftist cause in Tehran in the first half of 1896, it came as no surprise that the vast majority of organizers of the attack on the Sikh army barracks escaped for Iranian Azerbaijan (where they started forming a left-leaning Armenian Revolutionary Federation (“Hay Heghapokhagan Tashnagtsutiun.” simply shortened as Dashnak). Despite its clear alignment to the notion of Armenian nationalism (and an Armenian reunion with the newly independent Armenian state), the Dashnaks have a more ambitious agenda of bringing a socialist revolution to the entirety of Iran and the Near East, thus establishing their clear interest in changing the nature of Iranian government instead of simply becoming yet another separatist movement. What makes the Dashnaks so prominent is that a very sizeable chunk of Persian intelligentsia, bourgeoisie and middle class are ethnic Armenians, making it hard to tell which members of the current pro-Indostani state apparatus is a dormant supporter of a socialist revolution.


Under the yellow banner
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Bannu Ka’b is an Arab tribe originating from Nejd on the Arabian Peninsula. Throughout most of the 18th and 19th centuries, it was known for raiding across the desert into Kuwait, Mesopotamia all the way to Basra, and even Persian Khuzestan. As the raids became more and more successful in the first half of the 19th century, during the Ottoman internal turmoil, the Kaabi started settling in the lands they raided, and were so successful at that that Qajar magistrates started to refer to the region of Khuzestan as Arabistan in some papers. By now, the Iraqi border is well-guarded by the Sublime Porte’s troops, but Kaabi settlers of Khuzestan, residing primarily in the semi-independent sheikhdom of Khoramshahr and enjoying a great deal of autonomy from the Qajar throne, are there to stay. Recently, the semi-nomads riding under Bannu Ka’b’s traditional yellow banner, became a plague of Turkish oilmen, sometimes kidnapping them for ransom, damaging pipelines, and sometimes stealing expensive equipment or, more simply, any valuables belonging to the Ottoman oil companies in the area. Qajar officials claim to be powerless against the unruly Persian Arabs, simultaneously refusing to provide Ottoman troops with the right of access to Persia. They point out that the Kaabi are driven toward banditry by the growing wealth disparity in the region, with traditional Persian economy being still very backward, and Ottoman investments presenting an easy way to become rich overnight. Meanwhile, some journalists speculate that the Kaabi Arabs may be encouraged to continue their destructive activities by Turkish competitors, the Egyptians, the Maghrebi, the Sikhs, or by some fourth power.

Q3-Q4 1894: The consequences of the Turkish clandestine invasion of Persian Kurdistan, as well as the subsequent full-scale invasion of Persia, left most of the oil industry infrastructure in Persia in shambles. This only made the remaining few pipelines in the area even more vulnerable to any sort of Arabian sabotage. It seems, the Kaabi are the Sublime Porte’s problem now. (Regional quest progress: -50%)

Q1-Q2 1895: Yet another change of authority in Khuzestan did nothing to improve local security and peace. If anything, the chaos of invasion, followed by a withdrawal of the invaders and return of even weaker past masters made the Kaabi Arabs virtually independent from any authority. This opened way to casual raiding and banditry, plunging that oil-rich region into even bigger chaos. (Regional quest progress: -75%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: In Khuzestan, the Indostani army applied a radically different approach to handling local problems. Not feeling any remorse about alienating the Kaabi Arabs, largely seen as responsible for the raids against oil refineries and pipelines, the Sikh Khalsa Phauj deployed two heavily armed veteran corps (VII and XIX, the both of which had fought together in Rajasthan against the British) to punish the raiders of Khoramshahr for their attacks. The task turned out to be not an easy one, since skeleton crawlers and quick-firing field guns turned out to be more of a statement of intent (awe-inspiring as it was) rather than practical means of combating semi-nomadic insurgents. To make the matters worse, the army had no way to tell peaceful civilians from bandits in hiding, resulting in unnecessary and uncalled for losses on the both sides. Still, despite the rough and often times barbaric nature of the war Kaabi insurgency, the Sikh army has started to gradually turn the region of Khuzestan to the Qajar control (which, given the nature of the Shahanshah’s power, only meant “Indostani control” in the long run). (Regional quest progress: -17.48%, Indostan losses: -7.27 HC, -2.79 IC, -5.01 EC, -1.99 MC)

 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

Indus Region

Spoiler :
Fast-developing star of Indian economy and culture, dealing with extreme religious and ethnic complexity and challenges of modernization.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Muslim community of the Indus valley and Afghanistan had a rather mixed reaction to the Sikh resurrection of municipal democracy in spiritual matters, seeing it as a blueprint of its own path to relative autonomy. That gave a chance for Maghrebi-backed mullahs to promote the North-African Sultan’s agenda and gain some valuable allies in this rich region. (Region Indus Region: Maghreb gains +0.4% Regional Influence, Indostan loses -0.4% Regional Influence, Maghreb losses: -2.16 HC, -3.55 IC, -5.51 EC, -0.73 MC)

Minority problem
Spoiler :
1890: Naturally, the Sikhs are the most entitled religious group in the Sikh Empire, since most of the nation’s magistrates and officers, as well as the ruling aristocracy, come from among the Sikh diaspora. However, only 17% of the nation’s swelling population are Sikhs, the rest of them being predominantly Muslims, as well as Hindus, Jains, and Zoroastrians. The policy of religious tolerance common across the Empire goes a long way to prevent major civic confrontation, but still, the fact remains: most of the nation’s population is not contributing to the Empire as much as they could. In part, that explains why so many trade posts, commerce chambers, and factories in the Karachi region are owned by Maghrebi investors.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The territorial gains of the Sikh Empire from the Treaty of Hong Kong supercede the most optimistic prognosis about the nation’s possible expansion. Now, the Sikh Raj of Indostan stretches from Afghani mountains to the coast of Orissa, becoming a close second most populous country in the world, after the giant of the Heavenly Kingdom. However, with the huge gains, come huge problems. The biggest one of them is a continuation of the old status-quo that placed 90 percent of the nation’s political and economic influence in the hands of Sikhs, despite them being a humble minority in the vast state. In fact, their share of Indostan’s populace has dropped from 17 to less than 5 percent, with the rest of the people being Muslim, Hindu, Zoroastrian, and Jain. Another aspect of the problem has little to do with religion (something that the policy of religious tolerance can more or less mitigate), but is entirely based on the countrymen’s ability to understand each other. The core parts of Indostan speak Punjabi, and so far that language has been the only official language of the state apparatus, judicial matters, and the army. Of course, certain language barriers existed before as well, but the recent territorial expansion took the problem to a whole different level. Virtually every valley or a hill country in the newly conquered territories has its own language or a distinct dialect, with many of them belonging to entirely different linguistic groups. This division, while seemingly superficial considering the general support that Indostani authorities have in their newly gained territories, is putting a great strain on the imperial administration and even limits the nation’s economic development, as trade ties between the village and the city often reach only as far as the common language could carry them. (Regional quest progress: -75%)


Quetta-Kandahar-Herat Railway
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The British blockade of the Arabian Sea and an unsure status of Qajar Persia meant for Indostani ministers that an alternative way had to be found to connect the warring nation to potential markets of resources and industrial goods. Following up the Treaty of Odessa, Sikh ambassadors indeed managed to secure certain agreements with their Russian partners to use their own railway network (which was going to be extended to Central Asia soon) for the transit of Indostani goods. The only missing piece of the puzzle was a railroad that would connect Russian Transaralian and Central-Asian Railways to Balochistan and, through it, to Indostan’s heartland. Once the agreement was made, the work on the Indostani part of the railway started almost immediately. Quetta, the capital of Balochistan, was chosen for the starting point, Afgan city of Kandahar for the main middle hub, and Herat for the last big stop before the juncture with the Russian project. Logistical and engineering challenges were significant, as most of the railway’s length would go through rocky deserts (which necessitated a construction of water reservoirs) or mountains of Afghanistan. Yet, with the experience of building the Transhymalayan Railway, the Indostani engineers took a good pace, and chances are high that the first cargo will start traveling along this railway line as soon as November 1895. (Regional quest progress: 72.4%, Indostan losses: -3.36 HC, -0.91 IC, -8.19 EC, -6.61 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While in the east the Indostani government is starting a colossal task of overhauling all railway and port infrastructure of the Ganges valley and Central India all the way to Malwa and Khandesh, in the east the construction of a challenging, but potentially game-changing Quetta-Kandahar-Herat Railway continued without any major hiccups. The progress was more slow due to a shift of industrial focus, but it’s likely that this project aiming to connect Indostan to the expansive Russian railway system and, through it, to Europe, may be completed within the next six months. (Regional quest progress: 94.97%, Indostan losses: -3.36 HC, -0.91 IC, -8.19 EC, -6.61 MC)


Akali movement
Spoiler :
1892: The word “akal” means “timeless” or “immortal” in Punjabi, and the movement it came to represent stands for removal of mahants (or traditional Sikh clergy) from managing gurdwaras, Sikh places of worship. Akali activists point out that the mahants are growing ever more independent from any popular control, a self-enclosed caste, departed from its flock, corrupt, and highly ritualized. Past that initial statement, the Akali are split; some intellectuals and urban bourgeois argue that gurdwara management should be municipality-based and electoral, while rural conservatives propose to delegate mahant appointments to provincial Jathedars (or governors) or even the Maharaja himself.

Q4 1893: In an attempt to please the both sides of the reformist Akali movement, the Grand Vizier have persuaded the Maharaja to institute a new gurdwara management system, in which potential candidates for the status of a local mahant should pass three stages: a basic test on knowledge and interpretation of holy scripts, followed by an interview with a local Jathedar (governor), who, in turn, would select up to three candidates for a true popular election. The system, however, was criticized by the both sides, as many people see the interview with a governor as the ultimate corruption case, with the Jathedar being in power to make it either a mere formality for his cronies or a completely impassable ordeal for candidates he wishes to suppress, thus presenting voters with a predetermined selection of options. Of course, they argue, simple appointment of mahants would also give Jathedars much power, but at least it’d also place all responsibility entirely on their shoulders as well, thus making them accountable to the Maharaja. With the new system, corruptioners seem to have much more space for maneuvering and deflecting blame. However, for all this criticism, the Akali had few options other than quietly accepting the change, because the few public displays of disagreement that were shown ended up being rather harshly put down by the army. The Akali reform is still half way to its completion, but it seems like the biggest winners from it will be provincial bureaucrats, whose power is expected to grow and whose accountability is to shrink. (Regional quest progress: 52.5%, Sikh Empire losses: -3.54 HC, -2.44 IC, -3.62 EC, -0.82 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The popular frustration with the original solution of the problem was obvious to the Sikh government. The rural conservatives saw it as too liberal, while the urban upper middle class perceived it as too prone to corruption. Finally, wishing to pass the mantle of the decision-maker from his shoulders to the Sikh people of the Raj, Maharaja Duleep II ordered session of Sarbat Khalsa, a parliamentary assembly of all Sikh believers that hadn’t been in session since 1760. Naturally, the number of believers and their geographical spread made it impossible for every person to attend, so a form of indirect representation was organized. On a single election day, each congregation was supposed to gather in their local gurdwara temple and elect two representatives, who, along with the active mahant, would travel to the Akal Takht (“Throne of the Timeless One”) palace in Amritsar to represent that congregation in Sarbat Khalsa. In order for the particularly power-hungry Jathedars (governors) not to be tempted to intercept the delegations on their way to Amritsar, army units were also assigned to guarding them and ensuring a smooth process. Almost all of these goals were achieved, except that the process proved to be anything but smooth. The Akali activists represented only a fraction of the entire flock, but they were also the most motivated members of the community, and some of their groups went a bit too far in encouraging their neighbors to vote “the right way.” Still, the ancient tradition of direct democracy in Punjabi misls helped to keep the process rough, but within the acceptable norms of decency and public order. As for the Sarbat Khalsa, it proved to be a gruelling, three-months-long affair, during which some representatives were virtually forced to stay in Amritsar and live in state-rented apartments, until the deliberations drag to completion. Eventually, this costly and exhausting affair got settled, when the urban faction, dominated by Akali activists, won their way by simply refusing to go for a compromise with the rural conservatives and concentrated on securing the majority of votes. In more distant corners of the Raj the decision to make mahants independently elected enraged many hardliners (and, of course, frustrated the Jathedars, who now risked dealing with direct opposition to their regional rule in the face of publicly elected non-conformist mahants). However, in cities and more well-developed rural communities, this decision was met with jubilee, being largely seen as a resurrection of the ancient Sikh tradition of direct democracy, albeit on municipal level. It’s hoped that the social energy freed up by that decision will serve to make the Indus Valley a more dynamically developing region for the years to come. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Indus Region gains -10 HC, +15 IC, -5 EC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Indostan: -5 IC, -5 EC, Indostan losses: -2.58 HC, -2.47 IC, -3.76 EC, -0.78 MC)


Bad example, good example
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The recent Sarbat Khalsa of all Sikh believers in Amritsar presented an attractive example of direct democracy to many of the Maharaja’s new subjects. If the Sikhs can solve their problems by directly voting for a solution to a problem, why can’t others? This notion seems to be playing particularly well in the hands of small-town and village communities that practice an ancient Hinduist system of local self-rule, known as gram panchayat. Essentially being based on direct assembly of communal members, presided by an elected sarpanch (elder or mayor), this system allows to quickly resolve simple disputes without any need for an intervention from the centralized bureaucracy of the state. Yet, more modernist members of the Indostani administration consider gram panchayats running against the notion of a modern, centralized state. They argue that the Sikh municipal democracy should not be confused with self-rule forms that exist in an almost complete isolation from the national government apparatus. They admit that it may be extremely hard to build an infrastructure and administration system that would provide each village with government magistrates and decent ways to communicate with the regional centers, but the effort may be worth it. Meanwhile, advisers who are more familiar with the culture and traditions of the Hinduist society warn against discriminating against such forms of localized democracy after just letting a similar form of democracy to exist among the Sikh worshippers.


The eager and the lazy
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The region of Sindh lies in the mouth of the Indus river valley and is the home of one of the most ancient civilizations in the world. However, despite hosting a booming port of Karachi, most of the region remains primarily agricultural and somewhat backward, surpassing only “savage” Pashtunistan in its economic development. Maharaja’s advisers claim that this is caused by heavy stratification of the local Buddhist and Hindu communities, leading to very primitive agricultural techniques in the countryside and weak local commerce (again, with the exception of Karachi). Recent attempts to construct irrigation canals (such as a giant Jamrao Canal) for improving local agricultural output have led to another frustrating problem. Imperial supervisors and overmen describe local laborers as both eager and lazy at the same time (a description that may be stemming both from the northerners’ biases and misunderstanding of Sindhi social customs), which has led to invitation of Punjabi labor to work on irrigation projects. With Punjabi construction workers replacing Sinhi laborers, the progress did improve, but now Sindhi villagers complain about creeping assimilation and colonization of Sindh by the nation that was supposed to provide protection from European colonialism in the first place. It is now for the Maharaja (or anyone else) to solve that puzzle.



Lean manufacturing
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: So-called “lean manufacturing” is an industrial organization philosophy originated in Japan, based on a systematic method of waste minimization (“muda”) without sacrificing productivity via limiting overburden (“muri”) and unevenness in workloads (“mura”). Recently rejected by several Japanese zaibatsu corporations, it was taken by its inventor, one Akira Shingo, to Punjab in a case of entrepreneurial individualism so unusual to the Japanese culture. There it was successfully presented to the Grand Vizier of the Sikh Empire, who is known as, perhaps, the biggest patron of industrial innovation in the country. Not sooner did the development of new lean manufacturing techniques started in Karachi, that Tokugawa industrialists realized their mistake. Luckily for them, the Shogun and his ambassadors managed to pull some strings and organized their collaboration with less experience Sikh engineers on the promising new project that is expected to be completed some time in 1894. (Technology quest progress: 44%, Sikh Empire losses: -1.54 HC, -0.54 IC, -3.77 EC, -2.31 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.37 HC, -0.3 IC, -3.38 EC, -2.58 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having inherited a war-torn country from the vanquished Brits, Maharaja Duleep II of Indostan had no choice but to resurrect the lean manufacturing methods of Akira Shingo that only began to be introduced to the industrial manufacturing practices of Indostan before the war. In hopes to save the nation’s precious resources and increase productivity at the same time, no effort was spared in force-feeding the new production paradigm to the nation’s factories. Quite naturally, the Indostani experience quite soon also was brought back to Japan by the proud Akira himself, bringing the two Asian powers to the edge of progress in manufacturing process. (Technology quest completed, Indostan, Tokugawa Shogunate adopt “Lean manufacturing” for no additional cost, Indostan losses: -2.88 HC, -0.78 IC, -7.02 EC, -5.67 MC)


Dharam and social justice
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The War of Indian Liberation was not only triumphant, but also costly and bitter. Perhaps, this might explain the Maharaja’s interest in the revival, modernization, and popularization of the ancient Sikh-inspired concepts of social justice and equality, aimed at establishing fair and just relation between the individual and society, and often implemented in a form of private charity effort and safety nets. While charity organizations and welfare programs have long become a norm in industrializing nations, the dharam-promoting propaganda campaign went farther than that, introducing an entire new vocabulary of social justice into the lingua of the still young social sciences, bringing Indostan to the edge of this powerful wave of humanitarian thought. (Technology quest completed, Indostan adopts “Dharam and social justice” for no additional cost, Indostan losses: -1.54 HC, -2.07 IC, -3.04 EC, -0.49 MC)



Ganges Region
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing region with big intellectual and agricultural potential, but suffering from devastation of war, colonial exploitation and disenfranchisement.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Burmese acquisition of Bengal through the Treaty of Hong Kong made the Konbaung dynasty face a major challenge of administering a vast region with extremely diverse, dense population. Eager to solidify their gains, the Emperor and his vassals quickly dispatched their ambassadors, magistrates, and enforcers to the Ganges Delta, softly clearing it of foreign influences via bribes, gifts, vetting, and good old dynastic machination. (Region Ganges Region: Third Burmese Empire gains +4.85% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -0.75% Regional Influence, Indostan loses -3.6% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire losses: -4.44 HC, -6.36 IC, -10.47 EC, -2.66 MC)


Bengal Presidency
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: With re-integration of the Bengali people into the greater British society, proposals came to move the main office of the Indian Protectorate from Delhi to much more prosperous and pro-British cities, such as Calcutta or Dacca. That, of course, would sadden regional elites in many Indian sub-regions, but, on the other hand, it could improve the ties between the Albion and Bengal even more, while also helping the Indian Protectorate to govern from a relatively more friendly, well-developed, and self-sufficient heartland.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The British colonial authorities may have been forced to leave Bengal, but it doesn’t mean that Bengal is any easier to control for its new Burmese masters. In fact, the entirety of its newly gained “Western Realms” for the Third Empire is a sizeable analog of the entirety of India for the British Empire. Therefore, heated arguments have started at the court of the Konbaung Emperor, as well as in the meetings of prominent luuhcu clans. Some propose establishing a Western-style “presidency” in Bengal, led by a group of bureaucrats directly responsive only to the Emperor. Others point out that, while improving centralization, this option will negatively impact the loyalty and enfranchisement of the local peoples (who are more numerous than the Burmese ruling over them), and that calls for an establishment of an integrated, vassal “princedom,” similar to princely states of Arakan, Mon, and Assam, or the monasterial domains of Thailand. The idea is that the locals would thus have some sort of a native figure acting as a middleman between the Konbaung dynasty and its non-Burmese subjects, softening possible conflicts. (Regional quest progress: -40%)


Tea slavery
Spoiler :
1890: Tea plantations of Assam were the biggest prize for the Burmese Empire after its successful push westward during the Great Sepoy Mutiny. At first, good old serfs and cheap free laborers were being used in harvesting precious tea leaves, but recently the Empire has established very cordial relations with the Free Boer Republic and started importing even cheaper slave labor from across the ocean. On the one hand, it helps oligarcho-dynastic clans that hold all power and most of capital in the country to cut their expenses in tea production: previously, they had to lease their serf labor force from local minor nobles of Assamese origin. With slaves (primarily of African origin), however, they can get rid of the Assamese gentry as the middlemen in this profitable business. This leaves Assamese nobility very unhappy with their position, both from the political and economic perspectives.

Q1-Q2 1893: The Taboy Expedition by the Boer East Asian Spice Trading Company has led to a downfall of previously well-established Boer-Burmese relationship. However, as the stream of “human material” from Boerika is starting to dry up on the wave of diplomatic tensions and trade wars, Portobrazilian and Dutch slave traders are stepping into the old niche, keeping the problems of Assamese gentry essentially unchanged.



Babysitting the Khandwala
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The region of Maithila located north of the Ganges River valley and the southern slopes of the Himalaya mountains is historically ruled by the kingdom known as Raj Darbhanga, with the ancient Khandwala brahmin dynasty holding onto all levers of the semi-feudal state. The British Protectorate Ward views that region as one of the least rebellious in the entire subcontinent, but it keeps being nagged by the Khandwala rulers for economic intervention almost annually. The problems that the Maithil kings face are old ones: nepotism and sociopancy. They lead to severe mismanagement and economic blunders, which the impartial Court of Wards has to continuously fix via its intervention and wise reinvestment of funds. This keeps creating a drag on the British colonial authority and seems to be giving a bad example to other Indian rajas who increasingly view their British protectors as benevolent “babysitters,” exchanging loyalty for economic dependency.



Unity through division
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: The Royal Commonwealth and its colonial holdings continue attracting all sorts of vultures who wish to exploit the nation’s crumbling global influence. One of such diversions seems to be developing in Bengal, where an unknown power has started sponsoring underground agitation, street lectures, and illegal publications promoting anti-colonial Pan-Asianism and, to a degree, Pan-Indianism. This wave of agitation seems to have primarily concentrated on cities not closely associated with the Bengal Presidency of the Indian Colonial Ward, thus barely touching Calcutta and mostly concentrating on Dacca. Yet, for what it was worth, the propaganda campaign found lukewarm acceptance in Bengal at best, since the region stands out as one of the most pro-British regions of India, with a its upper class integrated into the British hierarchy and booming, dynamic middle class. As for the urban and rural rabble, they simply lacked political consciousness to understand any sort of pan-nationalism (or simply nationalism, for that purpose), having little to no knowledge of the world outside their own village or town. (Regional quest progress: 22.24%, ??? losses: -3.1? HC, -4.4? IC, -7.3? EC, -1.8? MC)

Q1-Q2 1894: As the War of Asian Liberation came to Bengal, the region’s civil life also underwent a significant change. Cells of Bengali nationlists started appearing in urban centers across the region (particularly the city of Dacca), clearly sponsored and armed by a foreign nation. However, their activities were too tame to really produce much of an impact on the British army’s rear or the Bengal Presidency administration, perhaps due to some long-term plans to preserve that underground network for the future. However, another anti-British campaign took place in the region in the same time, executed, it seems, by another foreign power with a much more scarce knowledge of the complex and ancient region. That campaign was not aimed at arming any rebels and mostly attempted to promote the Burmese Empire in the eyes of the local population through illegal literature and pamphlets. While the local Buddhists (a minority in this vast province) were ecstatic to see that the Konbaung Emperor was a zealous Buddhist and a paragon of a devoted ruler, followers of the other two dominant regional religions, Islam and Hindu, were much less excited to hear about Burmese Emperor-worshipping, monastic charity, and even pork-rich cuisine. The reception of the pamphlets among the Muslims and Hindu was so poor that it led to a series of religious pogroms against local Buddhist minorities, making some observers wonder if the pamphlets were a case of extreme incompetence or intentional sabotage. One way or another, the chaos is spreading through Bengal and, while it may not directly serve the Burmese cause, it’s not helping the British cause either. (Regional quest progress: -9.19%, ??? losses: -2.7? HC, -4.0? IC, -6.5? EC, -1.6? MC, ??? losses: -4.4? HC, -4.8? IC, -6.7? EC, -1.1? MC)

Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The conquest of Bengal by the Third Burmese Empire was a result of a complete collapse of British frontlines in the region, but it was not particularly supported (or, for that purpose, opposed) by the local population. If anything the Konbaung dynasty suddenly found itself in control of a vast region with population twice bigger than the rest of the multinational empire put together, and half-a-dozen times bigger than the Burmese heartland (even considering its recent demographic boom). Many advisers suggest that the Third Empire must rush to crystallize the forces it had previously tried to rally against the British and in support of pro-Buddhist Bengali nationalism, or else the region will start slipping out of its control with little to no effort. Luckily, it will most likely take quite a few years for the educated classes of Bengal, as well the neighboring Tripura and the Khasi States, to organize some sort of political movement for their liberation, giving the Third Empire some time to decide its approach moving forward. (Regional quest progress: -29.19%)


Indostan 1900 Plan (Land reform)
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The sweeping modernization of the Indian territories gained by the Sikh Raj of Indostan from the British required a major redistribution of land. Besides, the giant population of the region couldn’t truly contribute to the Raj’s society if the most of its members were dependent on subsistence farming for survival. The idea was that any arable land left unused by its formal holders (either due to misuse or disappearance of the said holders in the fire of the war and the exodus of British collaborators that followed) would be either redistributed or confiscated by the government if the owners don’t put it to good use. In a lot of regions still using obsolete agricultural techniques, it means that overly eager Sikh administrators forced the landlords to ruin their fields that were intentionally left to recover from a few years of exploitation, thus hurting the future harvests. However, such cases of overreach could only stain, but not tarnish the overall positive picture, as on the larger scale the land reform was well-received, given how much land previously owned by the British administration and its lackeys was indeed left unused. However, the effort remained heavily dependent on the census that was run simultaneously, causing an only humble progress in the land reform. (Regional quest progress: 12.7%, Indostan losses: -5.29 HC, -1.43 IC, -12.86 EC, -10.39 MC)



Central India
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing core of British India with huge demographic and economic potential, hidden under the layers of colonial disenfranchisement.


Invisible Crowds (British India)
Spoiler :
1890: The Indian sub-continent is one of the most densely populated regions on Earth, but the policy of colonial suppression adopted by the British government since the Great Sepoy Mutiny and increased after the Atlantic War is now making most of India’s central provinces highly disenfranchised. Millions of people are virtually invisible to the colonial authorities in regards to taxation, army service, statistics, economic participation, and other aspects. Most of the region lives hidden behind a veil of class, caste, tribal divisions, and religious intolerance. As a result, Central India is benefiting so little to the Royal Commonwealth.

1891: In order to get a better visibility and understanding of its huge, globally dispersed nation, the British government undertook a national census, which in most of the nation produced pretty predictable results, with some clarity improvements here and there. However, in the heart of the British Raj, the census bureau hit a predictable obstacle: the populous, largely illiterate, tribally divided society with big level of separation by caste and very little desire to cooperate with the census magistrates. In some areas, very little English was spoken by the natives, and in the slums of bigger cities mugging and pickpocketing plagued the censors. What little data that was gathered proved to be full of errors and “ghost people,” as communal elders often tried to misrepresent the number of wives or children (especially, boys) they had, hoping thus to evade bigger taxation and possibilities of army conscription of their family members. The census was not a complete failure, but it seems like years of effort (or significant mobilization of efforts) may be required to make the Indian Raj more transparent to the British officials. (Regional quest progress: 5.6%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -1.86 HC, -2.36 IC, -3.97 EC, -1.29 MC)

1892: The Protectorate wasn’t dissuaded by the last year’s challenges from attempting to get a clear picture of its subjects, especially in its most populous and least orderly region of India. Significant mobilization of efforts took place, with some censors even requesting British police guards or hiring local Gentoo mercenaries in order to enter the least welcoming of Deccani city slums and countryside areas. That has propelled the census forward and eradicated some of the old errors in the sheets, although much work still remains before the results could be evaluated. (Regional quest progress: 49.05%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.69 HC, -3.42 IC, -5.74 EC, -1.86 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: The efforts to include the myriads of faces of India into the British census have continued this year with no major changes. Even though at this point the rest of the Commonwealth’s regions have completed their efforts, the Indian Protectorate admits that is still wishes to finish the census in the subcontinent’s Central regions even asynchronically from the rest of the nation, at least for the benefit of gaining a better insight at the region’s demographics. (Regional quest progress: 85.5%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.53 HC, -3.22 IC, -5.41 EC, -1.75 MC)

Q3 1893: The Second Atlantic War and associated reorganization of the Secret Ward took away most of resources that Great Britain was planning to use for its census effort in India. However, some token administrative presence remained engaged on this important task, grinding through immense demographic and geographical challenges it posed. (Regional quest progress: 93%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -2.06 HC, -2.61 IC, -4.39 EC, -1.42 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The chaos of the War of Indian Liberation (as it is known in Indostan), combined with the havoc brought by the Great Gentoo Uprising, has made a mess of the British colonial administration in India (and especially in its central parts). This, naturally, meant that a good half of the past census data was either destroyed in fighting or was no longer applicable. Meanwhile, their Indostani colleagues, who found themselves gaining the lands of Malwa and Orissa as a result of the Treaty of Hong Kong, have also inherited the same problem from their predecessors: they have very little insight from looking into the turbid waters of Central-Indian demographics. (Regional quest progress: 43%)

Still, the Protectorate Ward persisted. New census commissions were formed across the war-torn and rebellious lands, and the magistrates (those of them who survived the chaos of the past few years, anyway) went on about their business. However, this time around British India was in a much more unruly state than before, and many of the civil servants got either killed by remaining gentoo rebels while travelling from one village to another or were simply given fake information, hoping to hide the true number of villagers who went to join the gentoos in the hill country. If anything, it made the British job harder, but it’s taught them an important lesson: it’s unwise to perform a census in a war-torn country. (Regional quest progress: 40.05%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -3.31 HC, -4.2 IC, -6.82 EC, -2.04 MC)


Invisible Crowds (Indostan)
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Mirroring the British efforts to survey the population of Central and Southern India, Indostan has also started a major census in preparation for the extremely ambitious Indostan 1900 Plan that deserves its own report. The census efforts went along with a broad administrative reform that divided the country into three regencies: the Indus Regency, comprising all of Indostan before the war except Kathiawar, the Ganges Regency that included the entirety of the Doab, and the Narmada Regency, comprising Rajasthan, Gujarat, Khandesh, Malwa, and the rest of Central India southwest of the Jhansi-Katni line. As for the survey itself, it mostly had to face the same challenges as the British surveyors did, including even some rogue gentoo bandits. Luckily for the Indostani magistrates, though, some garrison forces were assigned to ensuring the security of the surveyors, granting them some protection in the war-torn country. A lot of efforts are still needed to complete the census, but, at least, Indostan has the resources and the will to do so.(Regional quest progress: 53.71%, Indostan losses: -8.11 HC, -9.6 IC, -14.26 EC, -2.54 MC)


Indostan 1900 Plan (Infrastructure)
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Another, arguably, critical, part of the Indostan 1900 Plan started in the second part of 1895 was the total overhaul of the Indian infrastructure outside the core Punjabi territories. The core idea was centered on the expansion of the Surat-Katni railroad, and its extension directly to Midnapore through Jharkhand, as well as construction of support lines connecting key stations to the main lines along the Ganges. The main line was expected to be later extended east toward the Burmese territories via the Katni-Midnapore railroad, with a similar extension reinforcing the Rajasthan network and its connection to the Indus Regency across the Thar desert. The more far-reaching part of the railroad construction aimed to create regional branches, such as Rohri-Jaisalmer-Jodhpur, Jaisalmer-Bikaner, and Bahawalpur-Bikaner, as well as local connections, such as Udaipur-Igar-Ahmadnagar, Gwalior-Kotah-Chitor, Jaipur-Kotah-Ujjain, and Baroda-Bodeli-Mhow-Indore. Outside of the colossal task of building a modern and functional railway system, a key concept in the plan was to improve communications across the country and strive towards the nation’s self-sufficiency as much as feasible. Therefore, in addition to the rail expansion, at least one large port was planned to be constructed in the east coast, with four locations being scouted: at Haldia, the mouth of the Subarnarekha at Balasore, Dhamra, and Paradip. A more far-reaching goal for the harbor expansion program was to provide each of the newly formed Regencies with at least one ocean port, which alarmed some centralization proponents, who wished to see the Regencies more dependent on Amritsar. Yet, the proponents of the plan pointed out that it had an immense potential of re-energising regional development of newly gained territories and, importantly, significantly lower the cost of administering the vast empire. If only every major town in the nation could be reached from Amritsar in less than two weeks, they argued, perhaps, the idea of regionalism and separatism would start to die out naturally. If that assumption is correct, only time will show, as the infrastructure overhaul is still in its infancy. (Regional quest progress: 7.53%, Indostan losses: -6.57 HC, -1.77 IC, -15.98 EC, -12.91 MC)

Gentoo mercenaries
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since the Great Sepoy Mutiny led to the biggest humiliation Great Britain had experienced in centuries, the local sepoy forces were completely disbanded along with the East India Company employing them. However, it seems like many of them survived the purges by blending with the locals and later became the first generation of a hidden underclass that combines elements of banditry and warrior tradition. The second generation of these sepoy remnants are now acting as scourges of the countryside, secretly idealized by some locals and demonized by those who view stability of British India as a blessing rather than a curse. Nicknamed by the British with an obsolete term “gentoo,” these cutthroats are now finding more and more employment as mercenaries across India and South-East Asia (especially among Burmese luuhcu clan-cartels and on mines owned by Japanese capital), while a big number of them form clandestine networks of organized crime all across the British Asian holdings.

Q1-Q2 1894: Gentoo bands were, perhaps, a predictably weak point of the British colonial structure in India. Martial, anti-British, defiant both to the Europeans and to the local caste system, the descendants of the infamous sepoy soldiers became a perfect recruitment pool for resistance fighters, when an unknown force (most likely, an espionage service of one of the Thale Noi Lake Treaty pact members) started to channel plenty of funds into supporting gentoo bands and agitating them toward an open rebellion. The Secret Ward was quick to respond in kind, but found itself not up to the task. A series of pogroms, as well as urban and rural riots have already taken place all across the Deccan plateau, turning India into a very dangerous place indeed for an Englishman or an Indian on British service. If drastic measures are not undertaken, the entirety of British Indian holdings are likely to be soon ablaze in a fire of the second Great Sepoy Mutiny. (Regional quest progress: 85.48%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -23.2 HC, -35.62 IC, -55.39 EC, -16.18 MC, ??? losses: -8.3? HC, -11.2? IC, -16.2? EC, -1.8? MC)

Q3-Q4 1894: After the intoxicating easiness with which gentoo bands were riled up against the British in the first half of the year, the Indostani high command had a rather optimistic prediction of how Operation Dhritarashtra, the greatest covert action in the history of the Indian subcontinent, might go. That optimism, however, proved costing the Sikhs a loss of critical timing. As the Secret Ward was viewed as incapable of effectively countering the Indostani espionage effort, many groups of Sikh field agents were redirected to other tasks that the high command viewed as more critical. Instead, they were replaced by a network of Nihang sabotage teams that were ordered to perform anti-infrastructure action and ambush British patrols once the gentoo bands of Deccan and Maharashtra rebel against the British. And that they did, but only when it became clear that the gentoo rebellion was not to come in 1894. The Secret Ward masterfully played various Indian ethnic groups one against the other (while their opponents struggled to organize the gentoo gangs into a coherent movement), doing little to prevent the growth of discontent, but at least buying themselves time to face the rebellion in the upcoming year. While this doesn’t look likely that the rebellion can be prevented altogether at this point, at least the British army was given another six months of uninterrupted supply. (Regional quest progress: 98.62%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -13.94 HC, -19.58 IC, -31.55 EC, -9.69 MC, Indostan losses: -20.82 HC, -19.93 IC, -29.88 EC, -6.68 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: In the end of 1894, it looked that the repetition of the Great Sepoy Mutiny was only a matter of months, if not weeks. The Gentoo Rebellion was already ongoing in January 1895, when the Secret Ward started to desperately call for help from the Albion. While Lord-Protector Strange remained in his customary angry depression, the Round Table of Great Britain’s top stratocrats took it upon itself to take the measures necessary to stop the disaster from turning into an even bigger disaster. The resulting anti-insurgency operation was nicknamed Operation Breunor. Entire divisions were pulled from the frontlines and redirected to policing and garrisoning duties in Central India and in the rear of the fighting armies. Meanwhile, almost all agents of the Secret Ward (as well as loyal magistrates) were pulled into an energetic anti-Hindu propaganda campaign, aiming to set the region’s Muslim communities against the Indostani collaborators and, when that could not be done, simply give up the countryside to the rebels and concentrate on holding the key population centers and infrastructure between them in a semblance of order. As heavy-handed as it was, this desperate concentration of the colony’s resources on the anti-insurgency task did its thing. Groups of Nihang operatives that had been plaguing the British railway system for months were mostly tracked down and annihilated in heroic, but doomed last stands (needless to say, a few epic poems about their selfless sacrifice were born at that time, as well as some respect for their bravery among the British troops). Once the professional saboteurs and instructors were taken out of the equation, the rest of the gentoo movement became much easier to break down. Attacks on the railroads and railway stations became disorganized and were usually easily countered by local garrisons. Destruction of roads and bridges by explosives became rare and easily fixable by engineering battalions. A few open battles that did occur saw bands of shield-and-scimitar wielding rebels attack British steam-propelled cannon batteries, to the formers’ quick death and dismemberment. The heat of the rebellion and its brutal suppression still devastated the country, and quite a few gentoo bands and elusive Nihang units remain for the British to mop up across all Central India, but it seems like the tables have dramatically turned on the entire Gentoo cause. (Regional quest progress: -40.86%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -24.07 HC, -16.77 IC, -31.56 EC, -12.15 MC, Indostan losses: -58.59 HC, -37.71 IC, -66.53 EC, -21.53 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having been once so close to a climactic success, the Gentoo Revolt was drowned in blood by the British army and the Secret Ward of the Royal Commonwealth. Once they were fully abandoned by their past Indostani sponsors and instigators, the bands of ex-sepoy mercenaries and hired guns were easily hunted down, surrounded, and destroyed one by one by one. The Gentoo Revolt and the British Operation Bruenor that broke its back did cost Deccan and Maharashtra dearly, hurting the economy and demography of Central India for decades to come. However, the Protectorate’s overwhelming response did manage to eradicate the remainders of Indostani support in the British colonial territories, and it sent a blood-chilling warning to other potential separatists about the cost of an insurgency. (Regional quest completed with a full failure, region Central India gains -15 HC, -10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -2%, British Royal Commonwealth gains +8% Regional Influence, Indostan loses -8% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -3.31 HC, -1.81 IC, -3.43 EC, -1.51 MC)


“Criminal classes” of Gondwana
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Gondi people have lived in the hillocks of the Deccan Plateau and rocky canyons of the Deccan Traps for thousands of years, rarely being organized well enough form anything but the most primitive tribal chiefdoms. However, as great empires rose and fell, every new conqueror was generally content with letting the hill people of Gondwana be, as long as they payed their scutage and sent their levies to fight as auxiliaries in the grand armies of the Indian subcontinent. Disadvantaged, economically backward, and often semi-nomadic, the Godni folk has recently been caught in crossfire of the War of Indian Liberation. Indostani-sponsored gentoo bands were essentially racketeering many Gondi tribes into providing the rebels with food, “field wives,” and haven during British reprisals. Once the gentoos were put down, it was the British turn to abuse the Gondi tribes, albeit, in a less intentional fashion. The thing is, British logging operations in Deccan have attracted the ire of many desperate hill tribes, who depend on the forest both for their subsistence hunting and gathering and for practicing their nature-based folk religion, known as Koyapunem. Predictably, after all the bloodshed of the Indostani war and Gentoo Revolt, the Protectorate Office had no patience left to analyze the intricacies of Gondi culture, and the hillmen’s action against logging operations was answered with a decree that declared them “criminal classes” of the indian society. Now, the quest is what should the British authorities do with them.


Sacred cows
Spoiler :
1890: Disbandment of the sepoy troops after the Great Sepoy Mutiny did help the British government to establish direct control over India and temporarily regain stability in that region. However, as British trust to the locals eroded, more and more troops had to be sent to India from Great Britain or its African and Asian colonies. These troops are in their majority not familiar with either Muslim or Hindu traditions, and the region is full of stories of soldiers on leave clashing with offended locals. This is making a tense social situation even worse.



Ashmore Wall
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: One war was just about to end, when the British Army of India was tasked with preparing for the next one. Fieldmarshal Ashmore was tasked with preparing a string of defenses, safeguarding British-held Deccan, Maharashtra, Orissa and Telangana from potential enemy incursions in the future. Nicknamed the “Ashmore Wall,” this massive fortification project contains a series of fortresses protecting approaches to Bombay, followed by mountain fortifications in the Satrupa Mountains, which then turn into more spread-out fortified districts farther to the east. While the project is far from being over, at least, the British engineers are not tempted by Indostani tharra smugglers into the life of debauchery (and… fun?) like they were in 1893. (Regional quest progress: 47.55%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -6.09 HC, -1.58 IC, -3.8 EC, -2.39 MC)




South India
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing hub of Indian Ocean trade with uncovered demographic and economic potential and great ethnic complexity.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Barred from directly influencing the newly liberated Sinhalese Kingdom of Ceylon, the Konbaung dynasty instead proceeded sending its ambassadors to establish channels of communication with the native Konkani merchant elites of Portobrazilian Goa and the Twin Crowns’ smaller “union territories” of Daman and Diu - without venturing in illicit activities, though. (Region South India: Third Burmese Empire gains +2.17% Regional Influence, Portugal-Brazil loses -2.17% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire losses: -1.15 HC, -1.65 IC, -2.71 EC, -0.69 MC)


Princely states
Spoiler :
1890: Traditionally, the British rule over South India was based on a formal, subsidiary alliance with local princely states that enjoyed a degree of independence in terms of self-rule. However, the direct involvement in the Indian politics by the British government has turned the princely states’ autonomy into nothing but meaningless symbolism. In that political climate, Japanese, Mexican, and Paraguayan capitalists easily find their way into the local economy, presenting themselves to the disgruntled princes as investors, alternative to the despised British.



Hyderabadi tehzeeb
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Tehzeeb (lit. “culture”) is a Hindi term meaning a peaceful fusion of Muslim and Hindu elements of the society in coexistence. It originated in the Ganga-Yamuna plain, where Nawabs of Avadh formed a harmonious multi-religious society in the 17th century. The main center of the Tehzeeb coexistence outside of the Ganges Basin is a Telangana city of Hyderabad. While ethnic, religious, and social tensions across the entire subcontinent are at their all-times high (not without help from the Thale Noi Lake Treaty members), Hyderabad remains an island of intercommunal peace, and the British authority in India is starting to look at the city as a potential model for future administration of the huge and unruly colony.



Rama’s equal
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Wadiyar dynasty of the Karnatakan kingdom of Mysore saw their domain prosper through the entire length of the 15-18th centuries, achieving its brief peak under a prime-minister (and de-facto regent) Tipu Sultan. However, even a moderniser like Tipu Sultan couldn’t change the flow of history, and his campaigns against the British East Indian Trade Company in the 1790s ended with Mysoran defeat and Tipu Sultan’s death in a field of battle. After several more wars, the Wadiyar rajas were deposed, and their realm absorbed into the British Raj. However, after the Great Sepoy Mutiny and defeats from the Sikh and Third Burmese empires, the Raj had to go for a number of regional compromises to keep its population more or less loyal. One of such compromises was re-introduction of Wadiyar rule in Mysore, augmented even by elements of parliamentarism. A “protectee” of the British Bengal Presidency, current king Nalvadi Krishna Raja Wadiyar has earned great fame among his subjects as a saintly King-Rajarishi (mostly thanks to his calculated philanthropy and support of arts). Having remained on the British good side, Nalvadi Krishna has now established plenty of trust among his subjects to take a more confrontational approach against the Royal Commonwealth. In fact, his kingdom is already being hailed as Ramarajya by Indostani propagandists as an ideal kingdom comparable to the one ruled by the historical hero Lord Rama.



Unwanted supervisors
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: At the climax of the Hong Kong negotiations, the NGF was chosen by the Thale Noi Lake Pact to guarantee the independence and integrity of Ceylon, following Great Britain’s request that such formal, yet important task is given to a European nation, neutral in local affairs. Many were surprised by the Burmese delegation’s acceptance of that proposal, but to Mandalay that idea made a perfect sense: the North German Federation was a powerful new player in the Indian Ocean and a facilitator of lucrative trade with East African goods, and the NGF-influenced Ceylon looked like a decent way to get on the good side of the North-Germans. After all, with seventy percent of all Sinhalese people being Theravada Buddhists, what could possibly push Ceylon out of the Burmese orbit in the long run? Whatever it was, the North-German advisers puzzled with organizing the Kingdom of Ceylon did it. First warning came when the North-German delegation, soon after disembarking from a liner in Colombo, shared its vision of the future Ceylonese government with the leaders of the Joint Opposition. In their eyes, a properly balanced government had to consist of Hindu intellectuals, the few Buddhists willing to collaborate with the NGF, and Muslim “magnates.” The latter group was a source of particular frustration, since the Muslim minority on the island had been discriminated against for centuries and was thus sheltered from the Buddhists by the British during their rule as a part of an effective “divide and conquer” strategy. Needless to say, they were viewed as simply agents of the Royal Commonwealth, just like the Hindus (whose reputation among the Buddhists was better, but still fairly poor). Perhaps, the matters of the “coalitionary” government could’ve still been mitigated, but the North-Germans went on to establish a trial judging the crimes committed by the Joint Opposition against the Hindus and Muslims, as well as the crimes committed by the British against the Buddhists. This quickly drew ire both from London and Mandalay, since neither of the nations considered itself (and its agents, secret or not) being within the jurisdiction of the Federation. While London’s relations with Berlin will likely have to be normalized in the future, the Burmese Emperor chose to not wait for the scandal to escalate further and firmly take the side of his allies in Ceylon. Quickly, the North-German investigators and administrators found themselves pitted against the Ekabadda Vipakshaya activists (many of them Burmese agents), while the countryside and cities exploded (quite possibly, even without the Burmese involvement) against the North-German troops arriving to the island. To the experts familiar with the region’s specifics, this was a predictable outcome, since Theravada Buddhist hostilities against Hindus and Muslims go back centuries, and few people doubted that the trial could turn into a perfect mechanism of foreign-backed retribution (especially with a government, in which the Buddhists were not a majority). Eventually, Berlin had to acknowledge that its handling of the Ceylonese affairs turned into an international embarrassment and a huge drag on the nation’s resources. It’s anyone’s guess how the events are going to develop from the summer of 1896, but few people doubt that the North-Germans are now even less welcomed in Ceylon than the British once were, and that the Third Burmese Empire could go any length to fix its erroneous trust in the Federation’s mediation. (Regional quest progress: 48.38%, North German Federation losses: -13.16 HC, -15.51 IC, -18.73 EC, -5.7 MC, Third Burmese Empire losses: -12.06 HC, -17.29 IC, -28.44 EC, -7.24 MC)



South-East Asia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, newly modernized region, equally strong in all economic, educational, and demographic aspects.


Cast-iron stupas
Spoiler :
1890: As the most recent Burmese conquest, Siam is still a vast country not fully integrated into the Third Burmese Empire. However, as Burmese economic practices, combined with a strange mix of Western sciences gradually penetrate Siamese lands, one unbroken local power seems to be emerging as the biggest beneficiary of this industrialization. Spared of destruction and marauding during the Burmese invasion, Buddhist monasteries are the only organized holders of significant capital in their land, and now they seem to be transforming themselves into the main drivers of local manufacture. Red-robed monks united by the principle of sangha (or “disciplined association”) are proving to be a superior labor force, and lack of access to most modern Western technology is compensated by ingenuity and resourcefulness of these new religious entrepreneurs. However, many Burmese royal advisors are afraid that the Siamese monasteries are gaining a bit too much influence and power and may help to crystallize the dormant Siamese nationalist movement.

1891: Despite the fact that most of capital in Burma is concentrated in the hands of royal retainers and high nobles, it appears that the Emperor is in favor of a rather meritocratic approach to social dynamics in higher circles of the society. That was reflected in the decision to award Siamese Buddhist clergy with positions inside the royal administration, perhaps in recognition of their economic success. Despite a long way before complete assimilation, this effort is seen as potentially very beneficial for economic and social development of the region. (Regional quest progress: 14.64%, Third Burmese Empire losses: -0.79 HC, -1.13 IC, -1.86 EC, -0.47 HC)



One Emperor to rule them all
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Barely a year has passed since the informal agreement between the Third Burmese Empire and Tokugawa Shogunate was signed, establishing a state of political equilibrium between the two powers in Dai Viet. Now, however, it seems that the Konbaung dynasty is moving to replace that cautious stance with a more assertive one, promoting ideas of Trans-Indochinese solidarity and pan-nationalism across the lands of Myanmar, Shan, Siam, Cambodia, Laos, and independent Dai Viet. Capitalist clan structure of the Konbaung dynasty’s state apparatus made promotion of such egalitarian principles relatively hard, especially considering the fact that the Shan States and Siam proper are still controlled by local princes and monasteries bound to the Burmese rulers via ties of semi-feudal vassalage, making general population significantly aloof to any national identities. In Dai Viet, in addition, there was another inertia element to overcome: religion. Most of the Burmese population follow a conservative Theravada school of Buddhism, while Vietnamese population mostly adheres to the Mahayana tradition, widening the gap any pan-nationalists would have to overcome before uniting all Indochina under the banner of the Konbaung Dynasty. (Regional quest progress: 9.48%, Third Burmese Empire losses: -2.79 HC, -4.01 IC, -6.59 EC, -1.68 MC)



Foes or allies?
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: The Third Burmese Empire has a long history of rivaling the British for control over South-East Asia and Assam. In 1893, however, it briefly found itself allying the Royal Commonwealth in efforts to contain Boer Indian Ocean expansion. Now that the East-Asian Spice Trading Company is effectively ruined and the Free Boer Republic is no longer a common enemy for the two powers, the Konbaung dynasty’s ambition again yearns eastward. Royal plenipotentiaries have started negotiating with luuhcu clan patriarchs and the kingdom’s nobility, getting them all on board with yet another geopolitical realignment and anti-British stance. As for commoners, setting them against the British proved to be an easy task, although much still needs to be done to develop complete unity of geopolitical views among the state’s political and economic elites. (Regional quest progress: 25.43%, Third Burmese Empire losses: -2.14 HC, -3.06 IC, -5.04 EC, -1.28 MC)



Shan-Luang Prabang fortifications
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Imperial decree on demobilization was still being drafted, when the generals of the Third Empire received an order to redirect most of their victorious troops to Burma’s northern border, where they were to start a construction of a long string of forts. While no continuous line of fortifications could be erected in the unwelcoming landscape of the Shan Highlands and Luang Prabang Hills, the Burmese engineers still put together a chain of old-fashioned star forts, surrounded by well-mapped minefields. As rudimentary as it is, this defensive system may prove to be a great deterrent for any future invader, given the region’s terrain and logistics, both favoring the defender. (Regional quest completed with success, troops defending South-East Asia against troops attacking from Canton-Yunnan gain +1 CR bonus, Third Burmese Empire losses: -11.37 HC, -2.92 IC, -7.69 EC, -3.27 MC)


Tenasserim forts
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Another, more humble fortifications project was outfitted by the Burmese in the south of their domain, in the north Tenasserim Hills that cover the entryway into Central Thailand from the Malay Peninsula. Being rather identical to the northern fortifications in their “good-enough” primitivity, this string of redoubt emplacements and star forts is just enough to stall any invader of Central Thailand in the tropical climate of South-East Asia. (Regional quest completed with success, troops defending South-East Asia against troops attacking from Malay Peninsula gain +1 CR bonus, Third Burmese Empire losses: -5.69 HC, -1.46 IC, -3.84 EC, -1.63 MC)



Pwe-kyaung and holistic warrior training
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Pwe-kyaung is a traditional Burmese system of monastica martial education, aimed at teaching individual soldiers all aspects of military know-how and turning them into self-sufficient minimal units of the army, as opposed to companies, platoons, and regiments. After decades of Westernization, the tradition was not only disregarded, but almost completely rooted out from Burma, but that trend was changed by the recent arrival of war Asia and Oceania. As Indostani and Tokugawa armies struggled to fight their enemies in some of the most merciless climates on the planet (from the Gangetic Doab to Melanesian jungles), they learned that even forces with superb logistics and equipment cannot always hope to keep their cohesion. This meant that an individual soldier sometimes had to be able to act as a self-sufficient unit, taking care of himself in all aspects that ensure his survival and fighting efficiency. It is exactly that thinking that brought the Japanese and Sikh trainers to Burma, where they hoped to assist their allies in the revival of the pwe-kyuang tradition. The Burmese originally were cordial to that idea, but some disagreements between luuhcu clans or simple misorganization led to an embarrassment. Upon their arrival to Rangoon, the both delegations were not met by the Burmese Imperial army representatives and were forced to spend the next two weeks staying in random hotels around the city. Eventually, the Imperial Army recognized its organizational blunder and compensated the allied officers’ expenses, but failed to dedicate resources to the training program nonetheless. Dismayed at such lack of cooperation, the Japanese and Indostani trainers ended up traveling Burmese countryside on their own, picking up bits and pieces of knowledge that they could incorporate in their soldiers’ training manuals, ranging from forest survival methods to primitive first aid techniques to the basics of swimming and rope knotting. (Technology quest progress: 25.28%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.12 HC, -1.55 IC, -2.39 EC, -0.56 MC, Indostan losses: -2.88 HC, -3.89 IC, -5.7 EC, -0.93 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: Stuck between modernity and tradition, it’s no wonder the Burmese Imperial army is looking to teach its soldiers to be self-reliant. Having learned on their administrative mistakes of failed cooperation with the Thale Noi Lake Pact allies, the Konbaung dynasty dedicated plenty of resources to re-educating the troops in the monastic training tradition of pwe-kyaung. (Technology quest progress: 73.2%, Third Burmese Empire losses: -3.29 HC, -4.71 IC, -7.75 EC, -1.97 MC)





Canton-Yunnan
Spoiler :
Booming, but ethnically complex region with huge labor market and giant rural production and craftsmanship.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The growing openness of the South-Chinese market to foreign capital and investment has attracted attention of several Shan “factory princes,” who happily invested in the businesses owned by Panthay Muslims in the border regions of Yunnan. (Region Canton-Yunna gains +0.95% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Third Burmese Empire gains +1.59% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -1.59% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire losses: -1.98 HC, -0.49 IC, -5.47 EC, -3.84 MC)

Stone in the shoe
Spoiler :
1891: The Miao ethnicity is infamous of being an eternal problem of Chinese imperial bureaucracy, known for their resistance to assimilation and a lean toward political autonomy. In order to mitigate this problem, 18th century Qing officials even tried to resettle a group of Miao peasants and mercenaries to the island of Hainan, where a position of kiatong was created for Miao self-governance. Now, however, the Miao seem to be somebody else’s problem. Tokugawa colonial authorities of Kainan are complaining that the warlike Miao communities residing in the mountains disrespect the authority of Bakufu officials and keep insisting on being ruled indirectly, through the kiatong government. Some experts don’t see any problem with some delegation of authority to otherwise non-hostile natives, but military and naval officers see the Miao as just another foe to be utterly crushed.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With the Tokugawa colonial empire growing even more with the Treaty of Hong Kong, the Kainan colonial office decided that it could no longer ignore the existence of a parallel Miao government led by an informally elected kiatong. However, to a surprise of many, the army corps redeployed to Kainan wasn’t ordered to crush the Miao “separatists” with an iron fist. Instead, the troops were ordered to quietly patrol the island and protect public order, while leaders of the Miao community were summoned into the palace of the colonial vicegerent. There, they were offered a vague, but generally amiable plan to recognize a limited Miao self-rule, with the elected kiatong at their head, as long as the Miao of Kainan remained loyal to the Shogunate and didn’t stray too far from its economic and legal practices. This largely meant that the “self-rule” was limited mostly to a roll-back of Japanese assimilationist practices common in other colonies, and that saw some hotheads in the Miao community to argue against the offer. Yet, while the Miao leaders clashed internally over the final decision, the Shogunate started to heavily invest into the Keinan colony. A multitude of regional clinics and schools were built in Miao-populated areas, often allowed to have Miao-speaking staff and even, in some cases, Miao-chosen curriculum. Zeppelinariums of the Triple Hollyhock Airfleet were built across the island, connecting it closer to the metropolia, as well as continental China. Taken all together, these actions finally helped to tip the scale of the intra-Miao negotiations in favor of the collaborationist faction, and soon the kiatong position was formally recognized. Besides a regional economic and demographic boom, the limited Miao self-rule had two consequences outside of keinan. Firstly, the Miao community in continental China, itself under a constant assimilationist pressure by the Taiping regime, developed much closer ties with its Keinan diaspora, and by the summer of 1896 a stream of Miao migrants started to arrive to the Japanese colony from the continent. Secondly, the bloodless resolution of the problem wasn’t really seen as a victory by some veterans of Tokugawa colonial police and armed forces, leading to a wave of resignations or obstructionism. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Canton-Yunnan gains +5 HC, +5 IC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.5%, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +2% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -2% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate: -40 HC, -10 IC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -3.18 HC, -1.81 IC, -4.71 EC, -2.01 MC)


The Fleet of the Four Oceans
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The massive expansion of Chinese merchant marine at the height of the Indonesian trade wars was a big economic victory that largely kept the Southern King afloat despite some of his reformist blunders. Now, with the Chinese colonial reach expanded as far away as Ghana and the Aegean islands, the Southern King couldn’t waste an opportunity to secure some more of the Celestial Treasury’s funding for yet another trade fleet expansion, this one consisting of more durable ocean-going vessels (both passenger liners and cargo ships) necessary for keeping the extended colonial empire connected together. However, besides merely expanding the the size of the merchant marine, the sly Shi Dakai made sure to also heavily invest into the shipbuilding and crew training capabilities of the South (and particularly newly purchased Hong Kong, with its modern, British-built docks), thus securing the status of the maritime center of China after his domain. Still, not everything was a cakewalk for Shi Dakai’s industrial planners. In what’s become an unfortunate tradition of the Chinese economic planning, some of the industrial collectives were erroneously assigned to more tasks than they could accomplish, leading to serious stalling of some milestone constructions. Despite this, the project looks generally promising, with thousands of skilled (or, at least, competent) shipyard workers arriving to Canton every month from as far as Xīnjiāpō (Singapore) and Jung-ya-lu (Surabaya). (Regional quest progress: 57.76%, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.3 HC, -1.71 IC, -6.56 EC, -3.57 MC)


Hongism and electrification (Canton-Yunnan)
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Perhaps, as a sign of changing times, the leadership of the Taiping Mandate has declared that a true goal of establishing a Heavenly Kingdom on Earth would require electrification of China, or, as their chief propagandists have put it memorably, “The Heavenly Kingdom is Hongism plus electrification of the entire country!” However, in a practical divergence from the massive electrification efforts undertaken in the Tokugawa Shogunate and the Confederate States of America, the first stage of the Chinese electrification project was limited (at least, at this stage) only to the heavy industries of Guanxi, one of the most industrially developed regions of the country. Despite also suffering from mismanagement of some construction teams, the project progressed at a very steady pace, with its end goals and metrics staying always in focus of the project managers. Besides, the south proved a great location for establishing a strong hydropower industry, thanks to a variety of strong-current, but predictable water sources, with the slacks being picked up by easily built coal power plants fueled by the abundant coal from the north of the country. At this rate, this first firm step toward “electrification of the entire country” may be completed before the end of 1896, giving the heavy industry of the Pearl River valley the boost it requires. (Regional quest progress: 67.31%, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.36 HC, -1.94 IC, -6.49 EC, -3.38 MC)


Friends of the Heavens
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The combination of the Southern Thaw and aggressive economic competition between the Taiping Mandate and the Tokugawa Shogunate have brought the Heavenly Kingdom much closer to its embattled geopolitical neighbors, the British Royal Commonwealth and the Twin Crowns of Portugal-Brazil. This has prompted an opening of the Chinese market for the two nations that, until recently, had been perceived in China as its reactionary opponents. The opening was presented via diplomatic channels as an ambiguous possibility for further warming of relations, which was particularly critical for the exhausted British and Portobrazilian authorities in Asia, where they were besieged (in one form or another) virtually on all sides. The pragmatic nature of the exchange was rather obvious: Great Britain’s Industrial Ward and Portugal-Brazil’s fidalgo corporations help the Chinese build up a relatively modern industry in the Pearl River delta, and in exchange they get the benefits of economic penetration of the giant Chinese market, as well as possible diplomatic favors in the future. For the first half of 1895, the British industry had no resources to spare for this project, but Portobrazilian entrepreneurial nobles didn’t miss a chance to turn Macao into a gateway for the Cantonese commerce, with new Portobrazilian-style factories being open in a few lucky Chinese cities. So far, the expansion of industries is still ongoing, but first deliveries of air-pressure storage containers have already started coming to Guangzhou, and Cantonese port workers are already learning the game of futebol from their Portobrazilian colleagues (and, for now, desperately losing to them in every match). (Regional quest progress: 82.55%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -1.46 HC, -0.4 IC, -4.67 EC, -3.17 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.67 HC, -1.72 IC, -7.04 EC, -3.52 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The stereotype living in the collective consciousness of the Chinese and Portobrazilian public had it that the main reason the Twin Crowns’ fidalgo corporations were invited to participate in industrial expansion of Guanxi was their technological finesse and experience. Meanwhile, engineers and management experts more familiar with the status of the two industries didn’t fail to notice that over the several years prior to that Taiping manufacturing collectives had far surpassed their Portobrazilian partners both in sophistication of management and technologies used. Still, the Portobrazilian industrial expansion, funded mostly via the Macau-based Banco do Orientes, was more than welcome by the relatively liberal Southern King of the Pearl River. For him, the feared allowance for the “white devils” to do business in Canton turned out a major political victory, when the economic numbers from the industrial expansion started to come in. As for the Portobrazilians, they were simply happy to become the biggest foreign players on the large market of Southern China. (Regional quest completed with success, region Canton-Yunnan gains +10 EC, +10 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1.25%, Portugal-Brazil gains +4% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses -0.75% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -0.78% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -1.97% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate losses: -2.49 HC, -0.48 IC, -5.76 EC, -3.77 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -1.32 HC, -0.36 IC, -4.01 EC, -2.85 MC)


Special economic zones
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The expansion of the Cantonese merchant marine would’ve been useless without proper port facilities to accommodate the cargo throughput resulting from it. But, unwilling to settle on something mediocre, the ambitious Southern King went on to align the modification of harbors and their warehousing districts with local experiments named planly the “special economic zones.” The idea was to give tax breaks, financial incentives, and loosened labor regulation codes to manufacturing sites established near or directly in the ports with significant flow of foreign and internal cargo. Unfortunately, the challenges faced by the Southern Thaw and lack of legal pluralism in China meant that the experimentation with alternated tax codes and labor laws couldn’t be pushed through the Heavenly Chancellery audit. However, even without low-tax customs houses and other free-market attractors, this project proceeded to bring most competitive businesses to the Taiping Mandate’s most bustling ports through other means, including re-organization of labor and, in typical Taiping fashion, heavy-handed propaganda. In the end, it’s expected to improve the Heavenly Kingdom’s exports both in terms of their amount and competitiveness on the world market (due to an incredibly low manufacturing cost). One specific measure undertaken to that end was an attempted organization of shift work in port workshops (often done by women as a part-time, side job, taken for a quick earning outside of household chores), with experienced Single Daughters leading the way in organization and administration of the new facilities. However, gas lighting remains extremely scarce across China, while other improvised forms of lighting are rather primitive, ineffective, and accident-prone, so the evening, night, and early morning shifts quickly proved rather problematic due to a low productivity rate, overabundance of defects, and regular accidents. Still, despite the problems with tax incentives and shift work, the special economic zones look rather promising thanks to a shortened distribution chain they use and the synergy they enjoy with the massive expansion of the merchant marine. (Regional quest progress: 71.48%, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.67 HC, -1.5 IC, -7.1 EC, -3.7 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Despite a series of setbacks with alternative tax codes and shift work organization, the formation of the special economic zones was still considered to be a sound idea by the Southern King. With promises of high economic gains, he managed to persuade the Heavenly Chancellery and his fellow Kings-Under Heavens that the project should continue, gradually turning the coastal cities of Southern China into places simultaneously similar to and completely alien from the ports of the rest of the country. With only a few organizational changes and merchant marine contracts still pending, the dedicated for-export industrial districts are only a couple of steps away from being fully functional. (Regional quest progress: 98.21%, Taiping Mandate losses: -2.98 HC, -0.58 IC, -6.91 EC, -4.52 MC)

Pre-calculated firing tables
Spoiler :
1892: An ambitious new project has been announced by the Heavenly Kingdom’s high command. They plan to use Chinese analytical and difference engines to create a complete array of firing artillery tables for all locations across entire theaters of future operations, containing lists of angles of elevation a particular artillery gun barrel would need to be set to, to strike a target at a particular distance with a projectile of a particular weight using a propellant cartridge of a particular weight. Dozens of geological expeditions have been sent to different regions of China and its immediate borders, collecting vast arrays of data for the Heavenly Engine. The data-gathering effort may take quite a while, according to the experts familiar with the project, but in the end it could greatly improve the speed of target engagement by Taiping artillerymen.(Technology quest progress: 11.9%, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.46 HC, -0.75 IC, -7.55 EC, -5.1 MC)

Q1-Q2 1893: With the world slowly turning toward another series of ground-shaking conflicts, Chinese geologists continued busily mapping China and its border regions, only to feed that data arrays into the Heavenly Engine. (Technology quest progress: 19.95%, Taiping Mandate losses: -2.63 HC, -0.59 IC, -5.83 EC, -3.85 MC)

Q3 1893: The Heavenly Engine continues grinding through huge arrays of data for pre-calculated firing tables of Taiping artillery corps, but the progress is underwhelmingly slow. Experts point out that more resources should be allocated to the project, if the leadership wishes to see new tables distributed among artillery officers anytime soon. (Technology quest progress: 25.14%, Taiping Mandate losses: -3.16 HC, -0.71 IC, -7 EC, -4.62 MC)

Q4 1893: As a war on its north-western borders has been averted, the Heavenly Kingdom was happy to keep the pre-calculated artillery tables project financed at its minimum. However, its slow progress seems to be becoming a problem of its own. Due to China’s economic boom, hill levelling, canal digging, and railroad construction are starting to change the landscape so significantly that Chinese topographers had to recompile data arrays for previously inspected territories and feed them to the Divine and Heavenly Engines once again. People at the head of the project now urge the Heavenly Chancellery to assign more people and assets to this project, least it becomes an exercise in futility. (Technology quest progress: 18.24%, Taiping Mandate losses: -4.21 HC, -0.95 IC, -9.45 EC, -6.13 MC)



Xīn yǔ, newspeak, and totalitarian linguistics
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Ideologues of Hongite Christianity have recently become known for their willingness to change not only the way their flock acts, but also the way it thinks and perceives the world. But in the late 1893, a first clumsy step was taken toward complete eradication of “impure” thought through changing the way people talk. The Changsha Scholastic School of Popular Linguistics was tasked by the Kings-Under-Heaven to start developing a radically new, synthetic linguistic system, designed to reinforce and promote ideological purity of its speakers. Dubbed xīn yǔ (or “newspeak”), this variation of Mandarine is expected to be censoring speech of its users on the most basic level, defining their world perception via word use and grammar. As witty (albeit, rather dark) as that idea is, it still stands very far away from any sort of practical implementation, as all attempts to introduce the newspeak even to the students of the Changsha Scholastic School of Popular Linguistics has led to nothing but a quiet disobedience and mockery. (Technology quest progress: -1.07%, Taiping Mandate losses: -6.32 HC, -5.67 IC, -7.91 EC, -1.37 MC)

Q1-Q2 1894: If there were any beneficiaries of the central planning mishap that so embarassed the Heavenly and Divine engines’ analysts, it was the Changsha Scholastic School of Popular Linguistics. Originally rather humbly financed for the titanic task at hand, it received all extra resources freed up by the clearing of the state research confusion by the Defect Resolution Committee. This helped to start an entire series of rural and urban xīn yǔ (lit. “newspeak”) literacy programs that are starting to shift mentality of their practitioners in the direction of reverence, loyalty, and energetic obedience. Of course, some parts of the early “newspeak” were rejected by the learners, providing the Taiping linguists with important insights into their work. (Technology quest progress: 58.93%, Taiping Mandate losses: -5.4 HC, -5.9 IC, -8.34 EC, -1.41 MC)





Yangtze Region
Spoiler :
Booming heart of China, with powerful agriculture and demographics and strong riverine trade.


Railroad strugglers
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The Great North-South Railroad Struggle has started providing first reasons to celebrate actual achievements, and enthusiasm is high across all China. However, as different sections of this great public works project start moving to completion, they leave thousands of laid off workers behind. Facing a shortages of industrial production, Taiping authorities were eager to compensate for the lack of construction machines with a surplus of good old human labor, and now thousands of these manual laborers are leaving government employment with only humble savings in their pockets and state-issued medals celebrating their “heroic labor.” Many thousands of these single men disconnected from the rest of the society end up settling down in shantytown that started to grow along the length of the Great North-South Railroad. Such so-called “struggle towns,” in their majority, are infamous for their poverty and high levels of alcoholism and crime among their predominantly male population. On the other hand, a few such settlements located near train stations halfway between large travel destinations have grown rather rich off of gambling, alcohol and opium sales provided to bored passengers during their brief stay there. To make matters worse, pro-Taiping Triad clans are starting to notice that a few “railroad strugglers” do the opposite of struggling, and if the Heavenly authority were not to act soon, the situation might only grow more complicated.



Venice of the Orient
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The city of Suzhou (also often known to the Europeans as Soochow), located in the Yangtze River delta not far from the Thai lake, once was the biggest non-capital city in the world, nicknamed by the Westerners “the Venice of the Orient” for its prosperous culture and beautiful canals. However, the Taiping Revolution took a great toll on Suzhou, and by the time the Ever-Victorious Army liberated it from the Qing forces at the height of the war, the city was described as a “heap of ruins.” Since then, it had lost its economic prominence to Shanghai - a status that was cemented further by the development of the Shanghai-Nanjing branch of the Great North-South Railroad. Still, the city has recovered to a reasonable size, and it currently hosts a prominent silk-weaving industry, as well as the biggest conglomerate of Chinese-language publishing centers, being responsible for a huge part of the Heavenly Kingdom’s book- and newspaper printing. Many advisers voice proposals for the King of the Long River to show his Southern brother how a true path to prosperity should be built - through dedicated, well-scoped improvements of valuable locales. The only question, on which these advisers disagree is what in particular should be done with the Venice of the Orient. Should it be a cultural capital of Central China? Should be rival Shanghai in port commerce and shipbuilding? Or should the city be reinvented altogether in some way?



Capital of Heaven
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The official name of the capital city of Nanjing (also known as Nankin to the Europeans) is Tianjing, or the “Capital of Heaven.” Being a protector and warden of the formal heart of Taiping China is a great boon to the status of elderly Li Xiucheng, the King-Under-Heavens of the Long River, also known to Hongites as the “Loyal King.” This status, however, comes with a great (some say, impossible) responsibility of keeping the giant city to a celestial standard. Having been purged of all suspected enemy collaborators by the both opposing forces during the Taiping Revolution, the Capital of the Heavens has now rebounded to its pre-war size, attracting thousands of cadres and administrators of the Heavenly Chancellery, as well as devoted Hongites, industrial laborers, and all sorts of aspiring youth. Inevitably, a city of such size must have some pockets of poverty, some secret brothels, some criminal dens, and all sorts of smaller incidents that look like specks on Eternal Brother Hong’s mantle. Some of Li Xiucheng’s advisers suggest that the city should be patrolled daily by a new sort of religious police, ensuring that the citizens of Tianjing live up to the standard the Capital of Heavens requires. Others suggest purging Nanjing of all types not associated directly with either the church, or the state apparatus, or the army, turning it, de-facto, into a larger version of the Forbidden City - albeit, at expense of gutting its prominent industry and commerce sectors. Finally, others wonder if a new, “closed” capital needs to be established, while Nanjing is allowed to be itself.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Ever a careful player, Li Xiucheng chose the least conflict-prone approach to cementing Nanjing’s status as the Capital of Heaven. A beautiful and expansive God’s Rest district was carved out of the city’s outskirts, occupying the area between the Xuanwu lake and Purple Mountain acting as the world’s largest religious museum with Brother Hong’s sarcophagus in its center. The “old town” was turned into an administrative zone, with office buildings of the Celestial Bureaucracy wrapping around the Xianwu lake, adjoined to a newly built administrative area along the Yangtze rivershore, complete with an impressive Palace of the People. To keep this divine and awe-inspiring image more or less consistent throughout the city, many public housing districts were also renovated and beautified with parks and gardens. While being a true feat of modern architecture and city planning, the gentrification of Nanjing didn’t have any direct social or political component, mostly leaving the city’s industry and businesses be and letting the capital’s citizens stay in it (as long as they could afford it). While some hardliners and Li Xiucheng’s loyalists saw it as a lost opportunity for the King of the Long River to put himself in charge of a religious enforcement agency and thus to strengthen his internal positions, while simultaneously limiting foreign influences on Taiping China. On the other hand, more diplomatic experts view this non-combativeness of the Loyal King as his strength, ensuring greater cooperation between fellow Kings-Under-Heaven and keeping the Taiping Mandate’s image more positive in the eyes of its foreign investors. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Yangtze Region gain +10 HC, +10 IC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, Taiping Mandate losses: -0.73 HC, -0.35 IC, -1.47 EC, -0.81 MC)


Keepers of the Heavenly Gates
Q3 1895-Q3 1896: Some giants of the House of Merciful Vigilance must’ve fallen in recent months, as intelligence experts on China suggest based on a wide reform of the Heavenly Kingdom’s national security apparatus. It was not immediately clear what figures lost their power inside China’s previously invulnerable counterintelligence agency and what specific decision contributed to their downfall, but it appears that at least one of the factors had something to do with the controversial program of establishing cooperation between the Taiping Mandate’s international spy network and Chinese criminal syndicates, or Tongs. In a sequence of events that is hard to reconstruct chronologically, the House of Merciful Vigilance was left virtually beheaded (albeit, still functional, to a degree), while many of its organized crime-fighting and border customs-related duties were given to a newly formed organ named, in an unusual nod to China’s French partners, Surete Nationale, or simply the National Security [Agency]. To help organize the National Security agency along a more conventional, Western-style line of work, French consultants were originally contracted, but authorization of their deployment stalled on the French side and led to a hiring of Russian advisers affiliated with the feared Komitet Gosudarstvennoy Bezopasnosti (KGB). Being some of the most successful organized crime fighters, KGB operatives quickly helped shaping the National Security organ into a prime task force of the Heavenly Kingdom, which soon turned against the formerly placated Tongs. While the crackdown on the Tongs and Triads saw the amount of Taiping control over some overseas diasporas diminished, it was met with applause at home, where a number of high-profile smuggling and racketeering operations was shut down. The establishment of law and order in the areas of commerce and customs resulted in a great improvement of the home economy, with businessmen and -women feeling a great deal of security and trust in the government, for the first time in years. (Regional quest completed with success, region Yangtze Region gains +5 IC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Taiping Mandate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Canton-Yunnan: Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Taiping Mandate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Huanhe Region: Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Taiping Mandate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Korea-Manchuria: Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Taiping Mandate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Asian Pacific Islands: Taiping Mandate loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Pacific Siberia: Taiping Mandate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Pacific Directory gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Greater California: Taiping Mandate loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Deseret gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate losses: -2.75 HC, -3.1 IC, -3.77 EC, -0.72 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -0.49 HC, -0.89 IC, -1.33 EC, -0.31 MC)


The tender speech of Wu
Q3 1895-Q3 1896: The Yangtze River Delta is not only one of the most densely populated, agriculturally productive areas on the planet, but also a home to an ancient Wu dialect of Chinese language. Known for its smooth flow, the language even gave rise to a Mandarin idiom “Ngu nung nioe ngiu” (“tender speech of Wu”). With its origin dating as far back as 2,500 B.C., Wu Chinese is rather unique in being almost unintelligible to a regular Mandarin speaker, with some of its regional sub-dialects (such as Wenzhounese) being undecipherable even to fellow Wu speakers. This is posing a challenge for the Taiping Mandate. While historically the Taiping movement tended to have a respect for regional minorities, the current government of the Heavenly Kingdom favors a more assimilationist approach to the ethnic question. The Wu speakers, they say, may be culturally integrated into the larger Han identity, but their unique speaking habits make it hard to administer them by non-Wu cadres, and entire battalions of the Ever-Victorious Army have to be formed selectively from Wu soldiers, commanded by Wu officers. Many members of the Heavenly Chancellery are afraid that some unpopular measures may be required to force the people of the Yangtze River Delta learn one of the more widely-accepted dialects of Mandarin. One of such suggestions goes as far as banning such popular entertainment events as Shaoxing and Shanghai operas, which are traditionally performed in Wu.




Huanhe Region
Spoiler :
Booming core Chinese region with a huge demographic and agricultural capacity.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having gained a way to penetrate the Zollverein, some Swiss enterprises attempted to expand into the colonial economy of North-German Tsingtao, but that venture saw a very limited success. (Region Huanher Region gains +0.09% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Switzerland gains +0.16% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.16% Regional Influence, Switzerland losses: -3.25 HC, -0.65 IC, -6.56 EC, -4.4 MC)

Hong’s guardian angels
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Partially due to extreme density of population and partially because of high wealth disparity, China was long known for being the stage of worst natural disasters in recorded human history, including the Northern Chinese Famine of 1876-1879, the 1556 Shaanxi Earthquake, and the 1887 Yellow River Flood. With the “new housing” program making earth dwellings the most popular type of housing in China, experts are starting to believe that even the best solutions used in their construction may not be enough to make such cheap homes fully safe in case of natural disasters. In order to lower the human toll of forces of nature on the Chinese people, some visionaries in the Heavenly Chancellery propose creation of an All-China disaster relief force, possibly integrated with local fire departments and healthcare facilities. That, of course, would require plenty of funding on municipal and regional levels, barring the Mandate from a lot of tax revenue. In return, it’s believed that such system (loosely based on the solution already developed by ever-enterprising Transpacificans) could increase regional growth and development, being essentially a great long-term investment into the future.



Big Swords Society
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Secret radical sects of Chinese origin are not limited to the territory of the Taiping Mandate or the Ma Realm. A group calling themselves Dàdāo Huì (the Big Swords Society or Great Knife Society) has started terrorizing European Christian missionaries across the territory of North-German Tsingtao protectorate. A self-styled militia of small-holders and tenant farmers, the Big Swords believe that their initiation ceremony grants them a magical ability to be invulnerable to bullets - a claim that is yet to be tested, as their illegal, often violent acts of protest against North-German colonists have barely started and claimed lives of only two Catholic preachers. However, the size of that secret society is growing, threatening to spread across the entire Shandong peninsula. Taiping authorities across the border are also not very enthusiastic about the potential spread of the Dàdāo Huì violence to their territory, as the group remains rabidly anti-Christian and anti-Taiping, viewing their leader, Liu Shiduan, as the ruler akin to the “true Chinese” emperors of old, one who deserves the Mandate of Heaven in its ancient, true form.



Draft banks of the Dragon City
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The capital of Shanxi province, the city of Taiyuan, has been historically one of the key manufacturing centers of the north and a seat of imperial prefects, thus giving it its nickname Lóngchéng, or “Dragon City.” In decades immediately predating the Taiping Revolution and during the country’s recovery after its end, provincial towns surrounding Taiyuan started to become centers of energetic banking development, with draft banks of the Dragon City itself eventually absorbing much of the region’s commercial reputation. Today, Taiyuan is indeed becoming a banking capital of all Taiping China, but that doesn’t sit well with some of the more ideologically “pure” citizens, who consider only spiritual development and mutualistic labor (ideally, of agricultural kind) being truly worthy of loyal subjects of the Heavens. Recently, thousands of these busy-buddies (often, failed peasants or displaced railroad laborers) have been flocking to Taiyuan to protest in front of draft banks, often preventing their staff and clients from entering the “houses of the devil.” Meanwhile, some of the more miserable bank debtors (often, failed small businessmen and “new model” farmers) are joining the protestors’ ranks as “repentant sinners,” thus immediately turned by the religious mob into living martyrs, who had the courage to speak up against the “sinful money-lenders.” The benefit for the insolvent debtors is obvious, but the commercial sector of the city is suffering from this display of emotions and wonders if the Heavenly Kingdom’s pragmatic magistrates are truly on their side.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The woes of Taiyuan draft banks were relatively insignificant on the grand scheme of reforms and infrastructure changes sweeping through China, but they did attract the Heavenly Chancellery’s attention to a very real problem of a very infantile banking system across the Heavenly Kingdom. While the full variety of financial business practices (with notable exceptions of information-based economy and punchcard cryptocurencies) was already present across China, a major stigma related to money-lending still existed in the popular perception. Besides, banks from domains belonging to different Kings-Under-Heaven were badly connected, which limited the access to the banking system not only vertically, but also horizontally. Eventually, all these factors compelled the Heavenly Chancellery to step over all notions of ideological purity and embrace a more ambiguous, but pragmatic approach to All-Chinese banking regulations. Firstly, an intention was declared for the piaohao draft banks to be regulated along the lines of ethical economy, not unlike the Islamic banking that forbids riba (or usury). That idea, popular as it was, didn’t move beyond a mere declaration, as the Taiping Mandate’s economy hasn’t yet adopted the ethical model, so the state regulators lack the legal vocabulary to implement what’s been nominally declared. Where the reform has been quite successful, however, was making agricultural futures trade available to successful farming, woodcutting, and mining communities, increasing the stability and activity of the home market. Additionally, the wide scope of the reform that established an interconnected banking network across China helped to tie the common goods producers to the foreign market, all thanks to the active involvement of the Portobrazilian Banco do Orientes headquartered in Macau. Originally positioning themselves as merely advisers on the Taiping banking reform, the BdO executives quickly found their venture transformed into a conduit, through which a mass of international manufacturing, mining, and agricultural contracts for China could be processed, opening a possibility for a great deal of commercial enrichment of the Twin Crown’s banking system. Behind this major wave of promising changes, one issue so far has remained unsolved. With the principles of ethical economy being addressed only on paper, the piaohao banks failed to truly tame the anger of the proletarians and “true believers” who either blame the banks for their woes or simply refuse to accept them as an ethical compromise. The government's encouragement for the piaohao branches to greater involve with the communities and develop closer ties and trust with them did indeed produce some positive examples of cooperation… but it also made some unfortunate clerks more exposed to eruptions of violence by the angry have-not’s. Perhaps, the state’s transition away from the idealistic Nongjia agriculturalism at that same period didn’t help, as it effectively favored the most successful and entrepreneurial members of the society and left a sense of worry and uncertainty in those who failed to adapt to the change. Still, despite some social implications of the banking reform still presenting a challenge, the reform itself is extremely promising. The scope of the changes it requires may take a while for it be fully accomplished, but there’s little doubt that it will do the Heavenly Kingdom (and its partners) more good than evil. (Regional quest progress: 26.85%, Taiping Mandate losses: -6.64 HC, -7.5 IC, -9.12 EC, -1.74 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -4.75 HC, -6.3 IC, -9.73 EC, -2.17 MC)


Math industry of Central China
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The discovery of intellectual slavery in India and subsequent formation of so-called “math factories” were one of the darker and more bizarre aspects of the ongoing Information Revolution. Since then, well-organized intellectual labor competing with conventional difference and analytical engines has been adopted by the Heavenly Kingdom and its Transpacific partners. Yet, as with everything in China, this new approach to calculations couldn’t be just left to the market to sort out and adopt, and instead the Heavenly Chancellery chose to go an additional step forward and set up a proper “math industry” across the country. The idea was rather excessive in the light of the regular “math factories” already being adopted across the Heavenly Kingdom, but it was given an edge by the holistic approach to the organization of labor and the giant population pool to draw the necessary talent from. However, the organizational and economic potential of the Taiping Mandate was already strained with other endeavors, and the Chinese reached out to their northern partners, hoping for assistance or, at least, decent contracting. To their surprise, the Pacific Directory pounced on the idea of participating in such an ambitious endeavor (in fact, even some businesses not affiliated with the Directorate were happy to raise funds for what they saw a great chance to invest into China). Somewhat arbitrarily (or, perhaps, due to its high population density), the Transpacificans insisted on concentrating the “math industry” in the Huanhe river valley. Over a course of the next twelve months, dozens of thousands of talented (or often well-connected) youth were brought from across the entire region to luxurious (by the Chinese standards, anyway) and tightly supervised retreats in distant parts of the country. There, they were drilled and examined some more (with thousands of failed candidates discarded and sent back with utmost disregard for their dignity), with those lucky to pass all tests organized into computational teams and distributed to their directors. While costing quite a lot to the treasury and also drawing plenty of capable workers from their fields and tool benches, the new “math industry” did give Central China a powerful boost in solving many nascent economical and technical problems. However, the Heavenly Chancellery was warned by the project’s leadership that the same approach may prove to be much less effective in any less overpopulated region. As for the Transpacificans, they were just happy to get such a significant foothold in the heart of China. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Huanhe Region gains -15 HC, -5 EC, +15 IC, Pacific Directory gains +3% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -2% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses -1% Regional Influence Pacific Directory losses: -1.93 HC, -1.99 IC, -3.61 EC, -0.87 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -0.5 HC, -0.1 IC, -1.15 EC, -0.75 MC)


Serpent’s Garden (Taiping Mandate)
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: International global security organizations continue bringing previously unthinkable allies together. One of the nations that committed its extraordinary individuals to the service of humanity under the umbrella of the shadowy Serpent’s Garden was the Taiping Mandate. The names of the Chinese secret agents haven’t been shared, but the Serpent’s Garden’s leaders were happy to see their agency expanding in size and recognition beyond their wildest expectations. (Regional quest completed, Taiping Mandate joins secret organization “Serpent’s Garden”, Taiping Mandate losses: -1.37 HC, -1.55 IC, -1.89 EC, -0.36 MC)


Insecticide and pest control
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Throughout the entire history of civilization, public sanitation was the main scourge of urban living. It is particularly so in China, one of the most densely populated regions on the planet. So, it come as no surprise that a conglomerate of chemical plants producing fertilizers in the Huanhe River valley introduced a new experimental production line. It output, for now not openly available on the market, is a combination of natural and artificial substances used for extermination of vermins and pests, for the benefits of agriculture or urban hygiene. While some primitive poisons (such as white vinegar) had been used against vermin insects for centuries, this new line of products attempts to make pest-killing (or pesticide) even easier, available on a more massive, industrial scale, and, notably, with little impact on human beings. The project proved so promising that a group of Portobrazilian fidalgo investors, visiting China for a different business, chose to become part of the perspective enterprise, Through them, the word spread to a Tsingtao-based chemical factory concern, which also soon became a part of the development of modern pest control substances. (Technology quest progress: 72.64%, Taiping Mandate losses: -0.5 HC, -0.1 IC, -1.15 EC, -0.75 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.47 HC, -0.14 IC, -1.23 EC. -0.99 MC, Portugal-Brazil losses: -0.66 HC, -0.18 IC, -2.01 EC, -1.43 MC)



Tibet-Tarim Basin
Spoiler :
Stagnant backwaters of Asia with largely unexplored resource potential and a possibility to connect Eastern Asia to the Middle East via a land route.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Credit must be given to the Ma regime of Uyghuristan and Mongolia: after the humiliations of 1893-1895, the dynasty invested heavily into introducing humble, but meaningful innovations to its state apparatus. Since then, the regime’s legitimacy among its Muslim subjects has been growing, gradually replacing the respect and trust still enjoyed by the Egyptians thanks to their pacification operation of 1893. (Region Tibet-Tarim Basin: Ma Dynasty gains +1.63% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -1.63% Regional Influence, Ma Dynasty losses: -1.25 HC, -1.07 IC, -1.71 EC, -0.01 MC)

Thunder Dragon’s regent
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The nation of Bhutan has been under the Nepali vassalage ever since the Rama dynasty “prime-ministers” subjugated it to their will. Symbolized by the Thunder Dragon displayed on its banner, that small Himalayan nation has been for centuries split between administrative and ecclesiastical rule of penlops (governors) and dzongpens (lords of monastery-fortresses). This system, once manageable in a divided and backward country like Bhutan, gave rise to a series of civil wars that’d lasted throughout most of the 19th century. However, now this seems to be changing. A farsighted Buddhist statesmen, one Ugyen Wangchuck, has used the weakness of the Nepali Rama dynasty to start solidifying the rag-tag realm of Bhutan under one royal rule - his rule. Ugyen Wangchuck’s war to eliminate Bhutan’s traditional dual system of government is still ongoing, but it already presents a question to Bhutan’s Indostani protectors: how should they react?


Country of Seven Cities
Spoiler :
1890: In the early days of the Dungan Rebellion that freed the peoples of the Tarim Basin from the power of the Qing, seven cities formed an urban confederation known as Yettishar. Now that the Tarim Basin up to Kashgaria has bowed to the resurgent Ma Dynasty, the Seven Cities remain a proud autonomy within the otherwise traditionally Chinese (albeit, Islamic) Ma kingdom. So far, no significant conflicts have taken places between Yettishar and Ma Dynasty’s ambahns (supervisors), but the peoples of the Seven Cities remain a proudly distinct entity in the body of the new kingdom.



Justice for Tashkurgan
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The town of Tashkurgan is a capital of a feudal petty kingdom of Sarikol located in the Pamir mountains and formally recognizing the Ma Dynasty’s authority. Populated with Sarikoli and Wakhi people (Sinicized Mountain Tajiks), this small realm has historically been an alcove of the Aga Khani Nizari Ismaili sect of Shia Islam, known for its egalitarian, pragmatic, and positivist views on faith and social justice. This naturally made Sarikol a hotbed of Basmachi agitation, as various Islamic socialist scholars easily enter the mountain region from neighboring Bukhara, proselytising a utopian view of world without borders and wealth inequality. The remaining question is, will the Ma Emperor wish to take a risk and suppress this new movement, when hard-won peace has just been recently achieved in his lands.





Greater Mongolia
Spoiler :
Stagnant, vast region on the edge of the larger Chinese civilization, with inconsistent economic and demographic development.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Once the reforms of the Realm’s magistrate system and provincial prefects were completed across the Ma realm, the dynasty started to regain respect and trust of its Muslim subjects across the steppes. (Region Greater Mongolia: Ma Dynasty gains +0.86% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -0.86% Regional Influence, Ma Dynasty losses: -4.88 HC, -7.69 IC, -12.57 EC, -1.17 MC)

Congress of clans
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since the Ma Dynasty incorporated Mongolian steppes into its fold, the Emperor has had to maneuver between traditional Chinese authoritarianism and the Mongolian tradition of feudal parliamentarism. Known as chigulgan, that assembly of steppe clan leaders seems to be deeply suspicious of Western technologies and what they can do to the Mongolian nomadic way of life. Dependent on the chigulgan’s support to control the vast steppe in the north of his kingdom, the Ma Emperor now has to constantly trade favors with Mongolian clan leaders in order to gain their support for his agenda.



Seekers of White Waters
Spoiler :
1890: The Tuvan sub-state of Tannu Uriankhai has been formally independent for five hundred years, ever since they Sino-Mongolian Yuan dynasty fell apart. In truth, however, it’s been a protectorate of the Siberian Popular Assembly for the past twenty years, with its rulers being puppets of Siberian artels (or guilds). However, outside of Russian trading posts, Tannu Uriankhai had no foreign population in its lands. Recently this changed, as columns of religious exodites started settling in this wild, mountain region. Known as the Seekers of White Waters, these Russian settlers are followers of a local branch of Old Believers (who, in turn, are a splinter, heretical faction of the Russian Orthodox church). Inter-racial clashes have so far been rare, but the ruler of Tannu Uriankhai is not happy, as the newcomers appear to be very hard to negotiate with in terms of choosing the lands for them to settle. After all, the Seekers believe that they’re searching for a hidden bliss-giving creek, a mixture between a Siberian Eldorado and the Biblical Holy Land.



Kansu Braves
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: At the height of the Jindandao rebellion, the Chinese Muslim population of Inner Mongolia couldn’t always rely on Ma soldiers to protect them. While in some provinces the local Muslim population was expelled from its lands en masse, in the land of Kansu local Hui, Salar, Dongxiang, and Bonan peoples united and formed a potent paramilitary organization, known as the Kansu Braves. Now that the fighting is over, many of the experienced Braves struggle to return to normal life and seek some sort of military employment. However, the Ma Dynasty’s advisers are afraid that incorporating the Kansu Braves can reignite anti-Muslim sentiments among local Han settlers. Foreign employment may also be an option, if one were to forget that the Braves despise the Taiping regime. Meanwhile, some of the more farsighted observers suggest that the province of Kansu is a perfect location for building up a proper industrial center for the Ma Realm, as cheap human labor is plentiful here.


 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

Korea-Manchuria

Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, recently devastated region with a wide, but stagnant labor market, and big, but not fully utilized resource potential.


Taming the River of Foxes
Spoiler :
1892: The Wusuli river (also known to the Manchus as Usuri Ula, or the River of Foxes) is crossing the Outer Manchuria south to north, eventually merging with the Heilongjiang (Amur) river at the Pacific Directory border. Due to harsh winters and very contrasting thawing season, this river is infamous for its heavy floods, due to which its shores were never densely settled. However, now that the Taiping authority is coming to Outer Manchuria, it’s becoming apparent to many that the Wusuli is a great economic asset, being rich in high-valued types of fish, ranging from sturgeon to several types of salmon. Now anyone brave enough to invest into this region could tap into the Wusuli river valley natural reserves.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Eager to finally develop the newly gained Wusuli region, the Japanese government energetically redirected a stream of efforts to it… without truly accounting for some of the important regional conditions. In theory, their approach looked solid. Migrant workers from the Home Islands were supposed to be attracted by the regional development office, while orderly, well-connected, and electrified mining towns and farming and fishing villages would be erected and settled. That’s where the problems started to arise. To begin with, farming in that region proved to be a completely different affair, with the Home Islanders’ agricultural package ill-fit for the longer (and colder) winter season and regular flooding of the river valley. Fishing business also managed to take off only along the seashore, since even the most experienced Japanese fishermen struggled with dealing with a river that freezes over almost to the bottom during a winter season and then floods heavily in spring. Needless to say, in hunting and gathering they also couldn’t compete with the native Udege and Nanai people. As such, coal and metal ore mining, as well as small-time manufacturing, were the only types of activity in which the Japanese settlers were competent - that is, after more than half a dozen expeditions spent the most of the year travelling the coniferous forests of the Sikhote-Alin mountains. While the turbulent period of the new settlers’ adaptation to the region’s condition was nearing its end, another disaster struck when almost half of all small hydroelectric stations suffered from a violent spring flood, with moving ice often destroying their turbines and other valuable equipment. This, of course, didn’t entirely destroy the hydropower infrastructure across the region, but it proved to be quite a loss for the Tokugawa industry, considering how little value the newly build stations produced for the underpopulated, mostly wild region in the first place. Yet, despite all setbacks, the troublesome “taming of the River of Foxes” did increase Japanese regional presence - albeit, it coincidentally also boosted the Pacific Directory’s influence, when dissatisfied Udege and Nanai tribesmen started to turn more often to dealing with their kinsmen across the northern border. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Korea-Manchuria gains +5 HC, +5 EC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.25%, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +0.75% Regional Influence, Pacific Directory gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -1% Regional Influence, region Japanese Islands gains -5 HC, Tokugawa Shogunate: -20 EC, -10 MC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.56 HC, -1.12 IC, -3.39 EC, -1.93 MC)


Udege woes
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Wisuli region of the Tokugawa Shogunate has been historically populated by hunting and fishing tribes of Udege, Nanai, and Taz people. Before the arrival of the Japanese colonial administration, they, when possible, lived in isolation from the greater Chinese world (being a formal part of the Qing Empire), but gradually these communities of trappers fell into the nets of Manchu creditors and influential fur traders. Illiterate and financially naive, many Udege and Taz trappers didn’t understand the value of paper money and mostly counted them by the number of bills and not their value. In addition, they had little knowledge of real dangers of Chinese opium or Russian hard liquor, and many had succumbed to such “gifts” over the last three decades of growing contact with the “civilized world.” Unfortunately, the arrival of the Japanese upon the purchase of the region from the Taiping Mandate change little in that attitude. Chinese creditors are still powerful in the Wisuli region, and their Japanese (and often Korean kkangpae) counterparts are no better. This gradual collapse of the Udege and Taz clan society is given a rise to all sorts of spiteful tales among the bitter Japanese settlers, who are happy that the better adopted natives fail at everything else. Meanwhile, the natives themselves are starting to seek answers to their misery. Only a few choose to accept Nipponization and adapt to living in a greater Japanese society. Instead, some form poacher gangs, often working for North-Chinese criminal syndicates. Meanwhile, others start a gradual trek nortward, to find a promised land in Pacific Siberia - that is, if the way of their forefathers can be preserved at all.


Riches of the Auspicious Forest
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The territory of Jilin (also known as Kirin to the Japanese and the Westerners) is named after a Mandarin translation of a Manchu phrase that means “auspicious forest” or, more simply, “[land] along the river.” As underpopulated as it is, Jilin is known to be a resource basket of traditional Chinese medicine, providing China’s vast populace with all sorts of herbs, magical roots, and animal parts for healing, love potions, and peace of mind. With the arrival of Han settlers, however, the “auspicious forest” is at risk of being ravaged by inexperienced and disruptive hunting expeditions that look for precious wildlife to sell to traditional healers in the south (often cheating them or simply erroneously selling what they “believe” to be the right stuff). Besides agitating the locals (who hate seeing their own business niche being destroyed by the horde of upstarts), this also threatens to damage the region’s fragile ecosystem. Meanwhile, some geologists point out that Jilin may be rich not only in flora and fauna, but also in natural deposits, suggesting that its mountains hide large reserves of oil, gas, coal, iron mine, nickel, molybdenum, talc, graphite, gypsum, cement rock, gold and silver.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Ever-curious about anything related to pharmacology and medicine, Japanese pharmaceutical industrialists were quick to notice the Kirin forest with its bustling poaching industry. Through shell companies that hired Chinese contractors, a plethora of various samples of homeopathic potions and roots was secured and brought to the Home Islands for a proper, science-based lab test. Unsurprisingly for the majority of sceptics, vast majority of these samples (ranging from bear paws to frog tongues) were proven completely useless (albeit, harmless) for medicinal use, valuable mostly for their placebo effect. A small group of recipes of Chinese traditional medicine did prove a limited pharmaceutical value, giving birth to a small subset of soft prophilactical drugs produced in Japan with Kirinese natural components. Besides a limited scientific contribution, this only served to increase the level of Japanese economic penetration of Manchuria - albeit, rather humble compared to the expectations. (Regional quest completed with success, region Korea-Manchuria: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +1% Regional Influence, Taiping Mandate loses -1% Regional Influence, region Japanese Islands gains +5 EC, Tokugawa Shogunate: +10 IC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.21 HC, -2.35 IC, -3.93 EC, -0.94 MC)


Little Korea
Q2 1895-Q3 1896: The Jiandao region (also known to the Koreans as Kando) is an area of Manchuria densely populated by ethnic Koreans since the Qing-Joseon border was agreed to run along the Tumen river in the early 18th century. Since then, however, many changes have occurred. Firstly, the Tumen river briefly went underground before emerging in a different watercourse, deeper in the Qing (and now Taiping) territory. Secondly, thousands of Korean refugees had moved to Jiandao in the second part of the 19th century, following first the quakes of the Donghak Revolution and then the Japanese invasion of Korea. The recent cracking down on the post-Donghak banditry only increased this stream of refugees, and now Jiandao is dominantly Korean and quickly growing in population density. Some people speculate that many of the anti-Tokugawa troublemakers even use Kando as their haven, preparing anti-Shogunate operations from an ambiguous safety of this enclave.


Butchers and basket weavers
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Traditionally, a social stratus of Baekjeong was a group of “untouchables” of the Korean society, having originated from communities of Tatar people that migrated to the peninsula in the Middle Ages. Mistrusted by the Joson dynasty, they were subjects of an absurd number of humiliating regulations and were almost entirely excluded from the kingdom’s commerce and economy, with only two industries - butchery and basket weaving - being reserved to the Baekjeong. The Donghak Revolution, however, energized this group of people, who were perceived by Korean commoners (the yangmins) as being not too different from themselves. When the Donghak state got crushed by the Tokugawa Shogunate, the Baekjeong returned to their isolated life of social pariahs, but suddenly found themselves much more trusted by the majority of the Koreans (who finally had somebody else to blame for their problems). In fact, the few remaining Kkangpae gangs are controlled primarily by the Baekjeong, and it turns this group of people into new Korean patriots in the eyes of many liberty-seekers. Whoever hasn’t joined the Donghak remnants seems to be playing with another dangerous idea: Taiping Christianity. After all, the idea of spiritual egalitarianism and social messianism spread by the Hong-worshippers is extremely attractive for the people whose entire ancestry was treated as outcasts and unworthy untouchables.


Q2 1895-Q3 1896: To a big surprise for many Japanese and foreign experts, the Tokugawa administration of Korean territories was instructed to push for enfranchisement and often even elevation of the Baekjeong “untouchables” within the Korean society. By doing so, the Bakufu apparatus hoped to remove social support from the Jopok/Kkangpae criminal organizations, essentially using the centuries-old “the whip or the carrot” trick. Unfortunately, the pen-and-sword bureaucracy failed to take into account that an almost identical cast segregation existed in the Japanese society as well, with outcast Burakumin (“hamlet people”) often merging with Korean migrants of the same social origin. This unleashed an entire slew of problems, with mutually exclusive attitudes existing in two quickly coalescing societies. In many cases, it meant that Japanese Burakumin communities started to use their inclusion of Baekjeong members (sometimes even paid grooms or wives) as a way to justify stepping out of the centuries-old social taboos in the Home Islands. Meanwhile, in Korea many Baekjeong continued being treated the same was as before by Tokugawa magistrates and regular citizens of Japanese origin - if not worse, since their suspected Donghak and kkangpae affiliations quickly became a source of bitter rumors. All in all, the damage has already been done, but something good might come out of it nonetheless, if only the Bakufu regime could finally resolve this Gordian knot of contradictions by either reversing this controversial policy or reforming itself to recognize legal pluralism within its sprawling colonial empire. (Regional quest progress: 54.26%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -7.64 HC, -4.71 IC, -9.26 EC, -2.19 MC)


Infrastructure of Chōsen
Q2 1895-Q3 1896: Hoping to properly integrate Korea into the greater Tokugawa domain, the authorities of Nippon Tōchi-jidai no Chōsen (Japanese possession of Korea) invested heavily into expansion of port infrastructure in Pusan (Busan), Jinsen (Incheon), and Pokan (Pohang). From these harbors, a series of railway lines were built, extending to to the main population centers and resource mines, sometimes using the high-speed, air-line infrastructure used in the Home Islands, and sometimes (mostly in the mountains) sticking to good old, slope-hugging railway routes. Army and naval units assigned to protecting the project’s assets and providing limited labor mostly found nothing to do, given the high complexity of the infrastructure being build, and the administrative assets dedicated to this infrastructure improvement also had only a limited impact, providing security to the construction sites and, where possible, raising private funds for the effort. The latter action provided only limited results, as the public remained critical of the investment return on this project, given the poor state of Korean industry and even mining infrastructure. (Regional quest progress: 63.73%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.94 HC, -1.72 IC, -6.86 EC, -4.54 MC)




Transural
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region, awash with natural resources and a good potential for industrial development.


Mistress of the Mountain
Spoiler :
1890: The boom of mineral excavation and mining in the Ural Mountains has uplifted many entrepreneurial individuals to wealth and prosperity. One of them, residing in Ust-Sysolsk, is drawing the ire of competitors. Not only is that person non-Russian, but that person is also an unmarried, forty-year-old woman of Komi origin! In the tolerant Siberian society, a rich, powerful widow is not much of a scandal, but her Russian and North-German competitors seem to be launching a newspaper campaign aimed to tarnish her reputation and drive her out of business, thus opening a possibility for themselves to enter the local market. It remains to be seen if these efforts would succeed.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Pochvennik coalition leading Russia’s Directorial Assembly (Uchreditelnoye Sobraniye), as well as its backers, notably Bure and Smirnoff, had a very vague idea of what they wished from the country’s policy in toward Siberian Popular Assembly. However, the high-level description of that policy was more or less outlined by the Secretary of the Directorial Assembly, Vasily Rozanov in his, admittedly, incoherent, but highly vitriolic speech that established Russian business interests as the victims of the Siberian political independence. That, according to Rozanov, gave the Russian corporations a complete right to take over the Siberian market to drown the key political voices in the Siberian Popular Assembly, eventually depriving their political campaigns of financial backing, The first victim of this cooling of relations was Tatyana Azova, known informally as the “Mistress of the Mountain,” whose mining operations were bought out and whose political career was assaulted by a series of reputation-tarnishing publications. By the middle of 1896, Mrs. Azova had no choice but to take her capital (and her residence) elsewhere, moving to the Transpacifican city of Okhotsk and vowing to rebuild her status anew as a citizen of the Pacific Directory and to resist Moscow’s attempts to dominate all the Russias at all cost. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Transural gains -10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.75%, Directorial Russia gains +3% Regional Influence, Siberian Popular Assembly loses -3% Regional Influence, Pacific Siberia gains +5 EC, Siberian Popular Assembly gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia losses: -1.98 HC, -1.02 IC, -5.49 EC, -3.97 MC)


Grey Wedge
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Historically, several territories across Imperial Russia’s vast Transuralian holdings have experienced mass migrations of Ukrainians (some being Cossacks and some regular poor peasants). One of such territories, named by the Ukrainians “Siryi Klyn” (or Grey Wedge), is located in Kazakh steppes to the south of the city of Omsk in Western Siberia and Eastern Urals. Ethnic Ukrainians live in tightly knit urban diasporas, which promnence is best described by one M. Bondarenko, an emigrant writer from Poltava province, who wrote: "The city of Omsk looks like a typical Moscovite city, but the bazaar and markets speak Ukrainian.” Now, with the newly discovered cordiality in the Russo-Ukrainian relations, many Grey Ukrainians look westward, hoping to reconnect with their historical homeland though cultural ties and business relations.


Northern Amores
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Bashkirs are a Mongoloid ethnicity of horse nomads living just across the Urals, that under the Russian Tsardom were historically divided into landed, herd-owning nobility and landless military servicemen (tiptyars) organized into the Bashkir Host. Irregular, self-armed cavalry of the Bashkir Host was one of the most exotic forces that took and occupied Paris during the Napoleonic Wars, being nicknamed “northern Amores” by the Frenchmen (which was a reference to their use of bows and arrows, not unlike the ones Gupid, god of love, was believed to use). However, the disbandment of the Bashkir Host and granting of civil liberties to the Bashkirs after the separation of Siberia from Russia during the Second Time of Troubles didn’t necessarily translate into improvement of living conditions for the tiptyars. Landless as they were, these nomads now possessed no cattle, no avenues of social advance, and no way to improve their financial standing through loot (which was always a part of the deal in exchange for their service). Now some of them have become professional mercenaries and bodyguards, first making fame for themselves in Siberia and then travelling westward to join entourage of some extravagant European moneybags. Meanwhile, less adoptive tiptyars are turning to organized crime and banditry across the Urals, giving the “northern Amores” quite a different reputation.



Steamboats and ancient lizards
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The city of Perm and the surrounding region of Great Perm are not only the seat of power of the nigh-omnipotent Stroganov family, but also an unusual host of a British expatriate community. In the 1870s, a steamboat factory was established there by a British entrepreneur who wished to escape the Albion for political reasons and ended up naturalizing into the polyglot Siberian society. Many years before that venture, in the peak of Ango-Russian cultural exchange that gave the world the Babbage-Korsakov analytical engine, the city hosted another small diaspora of British thinkers, namely a group of paleontologists led by Sir R. I. Murchison himself, who discovered fossils of ancient, prehistoric lizards in the mountains of Great Perm (which prompted to give the name of the region to a prehistoric period of Earth). Over the past couple of decades, British isolationism and Russian recovery from the Second Time of Troubles somewhat limited this cultural exchange between Perm and the British Islands, but now the mayor of the city, along with the Stroganovs themselves, start playing with the idea of reviving that exchange to the benefit of the both of the nations. They argue that the ties with Directorial Russia are as strong as ever, but the embattled British Royal Commonwealth might be in need of a neutral trade partner and and offshore intellectual hub. Great Perm, meanwhile, would only benefit from a tighter integration into the European culture.





Central Siberia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, very resource-rich region, suffering from low population density, weak infrastructure, and unevenly spread population centers.


Russian way or the wrong way
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Siberian Popular Assembly’s attempt to regain some influence over the home market at the expense of Directorial Russian businesses and lobbyists didn’t sit well with Secretary Vasily Rozanov’s government, who authorized a massive political and corporate push against all Siberian political players and their backers who aimed to follow a course too different from the Pochvenniks’ own view on what all the Russias should look like. This caused a rather turbulent political season east of the Urals, as the All-Siberian elections into the Popular Assembly and a series of smaller regional elections played out in full view of the voters. They were followed by a string of corporate takeovers, for which Siberian businesses were not always prepared, being strongly oriented on a similar offensive strategy and having few means to hedge themselves from such brutal corporate absorption. Still, credit should be given to the Siberian exceptionalists and their backers, as they managed to hold the tide pan-Russian nationalism - for now. (Regional quest progress: 71.85%, Siberian Popular Assembly losses: -18.41 HC, -22.36 IC, -52.82 EC, -17.89 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -11.31 HC, -7.71 IC, -31.35 EC, -20.73 MC)


Emperors of All the Taiga
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Since the early days of the 19th century, Central Siberia and especially the mountains surrounding the Yenisey River valley were a great source of gold for local adventurers who were willing to risk their lives in search of precious metals. One of the first gold magnates of Siberia was a nouveau-riche Gavrila Masharov, who reached such heights of wealth in the first decades of the Second Time of Troubles that he even was known to own a giant, custom-made gold medal, weighing 20 pounds and carrying an engraving, “Gavrila Masharov - the Emperor of All the Taiga.” In his untamed desire to show off his wealth, Masharov did end up bankrupting his business twice before dying from a bad food poisoning he caught after eating overripe pineapples imported from South America. However, the open-pit gold mines he owned were preserved by his nephew (and only heir), who ended up rebuilding the Masharov gold-mining empire on a more functional foundation. However, in recent years the Masharovs started experiencing serious competition from Nicolai Myasnikov, a Krasnoyarsk entrepreneur who got hold of much less gold-rich mines, but achieved greater efficiency of golden ore extraction and processing thanks to importing top-notch industrial machinery from the Free Boer Republic (as for the Masharovs, their mines remain being driven primarily by manual labor). Of course, no one says the two gold magnates cannot co-exist, but pride is a big factor in this get-rich-overnight market, and armed standoffs between the two magnates’ mercenary guards are starting to be common across the cities and villagers of the Yenisey region. After all, how can one claim to be the Second Emperor of All the Taiga if one’s butler tells stories of Myasnikov the Upstart giving away business cards made entirely out of gold?



Sables for us all
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Ever since the Russian settlers started to penetrate Central Siberia, fur trade was their main source of fortune. Many ex-serfs and and free townsmen would join the ranks of the promyshlenniki, or “fur trappers” (from the Russian word “promysel,” meaning literally “the trade”), making money off the vast population of sables living in these cold lands. At some point, the value of sable fur was so high that when the Tsarist government came to dominate these frozen forests, its original form of taxation was yasak or “fur tribute.” Growth of living standards across the world created a huge demand for Siberian furs, but a problem seems to be brewing. As more and more people are drawn to the promysel, the population of sables is starting to decline, with some tayga woods being complete cleansed of any fur animals whatsoever. Russian and Siberian naturalists predict that at this rate population of Siberian sables might drop to negligible levels soon, hurting both the environment and the promyshlenniki’s own pockets. Proposed solutions range from creating state-funded zakazniks (regulated wild areas kept as game reserves) to establishing privately owned “sable farms,” where fur animals can be bred in semi-wild conditions for later slaughtering. The former decision receives more support from naturalists from across the world, but is looked down upon by the traditionally libertarian Siberian government. At the same time, the second solution may require more investment before it starts to pay for itself.



Clean waters and full wallets
Spoiler :
1890: The Buddhist ulus of Buryatia is enjoying a big degree of independence under the protectorate of the Siberian Popular Assembly. Partially thanks to the religious ties with other Buddhist countries, this rich mountainous land is becoming an unlikely entrypoint for Burmese economic penetration of Siberia. In general, Russian Siberians have nothing against the Burmese businesses, but recently Russian settlers from Irkutsk were complaining about big amounts of industrial waste and even oil leaks reaching the clear waters of the Baikal lake from the Buryatian side. It appears that Burmese enterprises take advantage of loose Siberian laws to save money on waste disposal. Both side - Russian Siberians and Buryats - suffer from the ecologic impact, but the Buryats, at least, get some Burmese money in exchange, and it’s threatening to become a big regional issue soon.






Asian Pacific Isles
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, populous, colonially exploited region with big maritime significance as a naval hub between the Indian and Pacific oceans.


Cultivation system
Spoiler :
1890: First introduced as an economic policy of the Dutch East India Company, the Cultivation system is a tax, contributed by colonial peasants to the Company in the form of specified crops and spices. As simplistic as it is, this system contributes greatly to the profitability of the biggest Dutch colony. It also puts a lot of hardship on local underclass, leading to frequent famines and crippling poverty. While the colonial office seems to prosper, the locals are fuming with contempt at their Western overlords.

Q3-Q4 1894: For reasons unknown, the North-German government and the Tsingtao colonial office decided that their allies in Rotterdam wouldn’t oppose their attempt to dismantle the Cultivation system in Dutch Indonesia, which has so far greatly benefitted the Dutch East Indies Company, albeit at the cost of local peasants. To add an insult to the injury, Taiping plenipotentiaries were also invited to to use their colonial agents to organize a political opposition against the policy that has been feeding Verenigde Oost-Indische Compagnie (VOC) for the past few hundred years. While the North-German political lobbying for the opening of Indonesia for foreign investments was relatively civil, by Western standards, the Taiping lobbying effort lacked such politeness. Without as much as a nod from the VOC, Taiping merchants and Triad kangchus started striking deals directly with the independent Sultans of Yogyakarta, Surakarta, the Duke of Pakualaman, bupatis (regents) who run the kabupaten (provinces) and wedanas (district chief) who run the districts under the kabupaten and similar other local power brokers who usually answer directly to the VOC office. Bride fairs and various plantation sales followed, souring the relationship with the Dutch to the point when all gratuity for the North-German and Taiping offers of military protection became viewed as a deal with the devil. Needless to say, the VOC board of directors wasn’t excited by the prospect of giving up on the Cultivation system, and mobilized its humble resources to propping it up economically and politically in the last-ditch effort to survive after all the political blunders and sell-offs committed by Admiral-Protector Jan Derx’s cabinet. In the result, they did manage to block the “free market” move by their “allies,” but only by emptying the company’s coffers and straining its economic abilities to the limit. With the collapse of the Dutch metropolitan political order, it’s likely that the company’s ability to fend for itself is spent for good. (Regional quest progress: -10.81%, North German Federation losses: -4.14 HC, -9.72 IC, -11.65 EC, -3.16 MC, Taiping Mandate losses: -7.9 HC, -11.38 IC, -13.76 EC, -2.15 MC, Netherlands losses: -20.54 HC, -27.39 IC, -52.1 EC, -9.92 MC)



Holy war and holy peace
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Sultanate of Aceh was a semi-independent state under the Dutch East-Indies Trading Company’s umbrella for decades, before in 1873 it suddenly became a focus of one of the bloodies Dutch colonial campaigns in years. The premise was straightforward: the Malacca Strait was plagued by Acehnese pirates, who the pro-Dutch sultan couldn’t contain. To deal with the threat, an expedition was dispatched under Major General Johan Harmen Rudolf Köhler - a man that failed at virtually every operation he undertook that year, leading up to his own death from a stray bullet. This set the stage for a two-decade-long brutal occupation of Aceh by the VOC’s Marechaussee troops (Dutch lightly armed colonial gendarmes), leading up to a growth of resentment against the Dutch by the local Muslims. At some point, the Acehnese ulema (gathering of Muslim scholars) strayed away from the Sultan’s political position of neutrality and declared the resistance to the Dutch a holy war. For years, the guerilla warfare was ongoing, costing the Acehnese population thousands of lives and siphoning resources out of the VOC and its metropoly. The dynamics shifted heavily toward the Dutch, however, when a widely respected chief penghulu (judge) Hasan Mustafa was either recruited by the Dutch counterintelligence or simply influenced by the horrors of the war to issue a fatwa for all faithful Muslims to reconcile with the Dutch law for the country’s survival. The intrigue didn’t stop there, however, as recently Sultan Alauddin Muhammad Da'ud Syah II was approached by Taiping kongsi ambassadors, who attempted to get him to trade with the Heavenly Kingdom, but the formal head of the state politely refused (perhaps, being bribed by the VOC). This, again, destabilized the equilibrium brought about by Hasan Mustafa’s fatwa, as the common people and non-aristocratic traders were more than happy to deal with Chinese merchants, rather than strike deals with the hated Dutchmen. All in all, the struggle over Aceh’s loyalty doesn’t seem to be over.



Freedom for Zamboanga
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The city of Zamboanga on the Mindanao island of the Philippines was founded in the 15th by the Sama Banjao people of the Sunda archipelago. A natural port, its name means “mooring place” in their language, and in Spanish Philippines the city and the peninsula upon which it’s located had been important economic centers for centuries. By extension, this also made Zamboanga a center of Hispanization and a center of stubborn resistance of local Sunni Muslims against the Roman Catholic Church. With the arrival of Portobrazilian colonial authorities upon to collapse of the Spanish Empire, the Muslims (most of them local Moro and Sama Banjao people) once again found themselves on the receiving end of the colonial resistance, both due to their faith and because of their opposition to colonial rule by a European nation. As for the Catholics, they were largely spared by the Portobrazilian crackdown, but developed a strong distaste for the new colonial authorities due to an evolution of their political views. In recent years, the resistance to the Twin Crowns’ rule has started to crystallize, with one Vicente Álvarez, a Zamboangueño ex-general of the Spanish army, uniting Muslim and Catholic patriotic groups around himself under a new proposal to fight for the establishment of a religiously tolerant Republic of Zamboanga as a prototype of a true future Philipinnian state. Meanwhile, the Portobrazilian authorities wonder if the multi-ethnic region will ever become fully loyal to them.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The very first knee-jerk reflex of the Portobrazilian colonial office on Mindanao was to request an increase in local garrisons to prepare for a possible escalation of dissent. Around the same time, an entire task force of the Twin Crowns’ navy was dispatched to peacefully display force to any troublemaker, thus cooling down some hot heads. Still, these measures, predictably, couldn’t simply make the tensions disappear, and the colonial office was instructed to start working with local Muslim Morer and Sama Banjao groups to establish greater rights for Islamic minorities across the island and especially on its Zamboanga peninsula. In theory, the thinking was solid. Concessions to the Muslims could create a split within the resistance movement, alienating them from Vicente Álvarez’s republican cause still popular among the native Catholics. Yet, the decision turned out to be an opening of a Pandora box. With no legal pluralism existing across the giant empire, this created possibilities for African Islamic groups (such as the numerous Hausa tribes of Sokoto) to gain greater recognition and protection. These news were not always welcome in their respective colonial offices, and in the metropoly the Roman Catholic Church was unsure if it could approve that change. While the current course certainly remains possible and might potentially solve some problems, many experts warn that it might have unexpected consequences. (Regional quest progress: 52.33%, Portugal-Brazil losses: -2.73 HC, -2.01 IC, -3.76 EC, -3.43 MC)


Infrastructure of Hiripin
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Just like everywhere else across its sprawling empire, Japan proceeded to expand both transportation and power-producing infrastructure in its Hiripin holdings. Some tweaks were made to the general plan of expansion, with Zeppelinariums being built to supplant railway infrastructure in addition to Manira (Manila) and Sebo (Cebu) harbor expansion. The use of zeppelin transport did limit the cargo and passenger throughput across the islands, mostly limiting it to transit of high-value deliveries or high-ranking individuals, such as inspecting pen-and-sword magistrates. Meanwhile, the electrification of the island faced the same issues as a similar effort in Korea: with only limited industries existing across the Hiripin holdings, what return would these investments have? Besides, the electric grid has proven especially vulnerable to sabotage or simple scavenging in some of the more remote parts of the colony - something that might draw more resources from the Shogunate’s army than it would wish to dedicate. (Regional quest progress: 77.61%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.63 HC, -1.5 IC, -6.18 EC, -4.15 MC)




Japanese Isles
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, well-consolidated “rising dragon” of Asian economy, education, and demographics with little access to natural resources.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With the conclusion of the War of Asian Liberation and a series of setbacks that put a limit to the Japanese trade expansion in Indonesian colonies of European powers, the focus of the Bakufu government shifted to the Home Islands. Determined to have their hands on the pulse of national banking and trade, the Shogunate’s authorities set up a separate financial intelligence agency within the Kempeitai, which insight into various transactions was used to cut various illicit deals, as well as to give local daymo-industrialists and edge over foreign competition. (Region Japanese Isles: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +0.76% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -0.26% Regional Influence, Ottoman State loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.29 HC, -1.37 IC, -2.29 EC, -0.55 MC)


Expel the Emperor, revere the barbarians
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: During the Bakumatsu (“tent-government”) period that preceded Japanese modernization and the Boshin War, “Sonnō jōi” (Revere the Emperor, expel the barbarians”) was a popular motto of Japanese traditionalists. After the unexpected reversal of fortunes during the Boshin War, a victorious and rejuvenated Tokugawa Shogunate saw to it that the new motto of the pen-and-sword bureaucracy changed to “Fukoku kyōhei” (“Enrich the state, strengthen the military”), placating militarists and chauvinists in the Japanese society. However, recent openness in foreign politics, courtly gestures to the American and South-African “barbarians,” and decreasing value of the army and fleet in the affairs of the state have alienated many Japanese chauvinists, so much that even the Korean “parade” could hardly satisfy them. As the nation’s industry and technocratic elites become ever more dominant, the martial values of the old seem to be shifting out of the nation’s focus, making traditionalists exchange a bitter, sarcastic take on the old motto: “Expel the Emperor, rever the barbarians.”

Q1-Q2 1895: Chauvinist spirit has been flying high recently across Japan, due to its mostly triumphant battle reports from the “War of Asian Unshackling.” This gave the Bakufu government an idea to stabilize the mood across the country by running a wide propaganda campaign that presented the army and the navy as resurrected in the bloody fighting of the war. Another point of investment became paramilitarism, showcased particularly clearly by the Youth Courage Organization, which playfully prepares boys for the heroic life of the Emperor’s soldier or Shogun’s Own marine. The campaign may need a bit of time and continuous investment to really sink in in the national psyche, but so far it’s been considered as mostly successful. (Regional quest progress: 25.44%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.8 HC, -3.13 IC, -5.04 EC, -1.11 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Japanese victory in the war of Asian Liberation sent the patriotic propaganda campaign into a new fever pitch. Pseudo-paramilitary youth groups, such as the odious Wakamono Yūki Kyōkai (the Youth Courage Organization) continued to receive plenty of funding and even started seeing their “brand” exported to some nations friendly to Japan, such as the Third Burmese Empire and Indostan, albeit, with little popularity outside of the nation’s borders. Notably, these youth organizations started to merge with veteran organizations (so-called Furukabu Kyōkai) in military-themed mentorship programs. Besides raising a new generation of Japanese warriors, the veterans in these groups would also receive the benefits of joint entertainment in pachinko arcade bars, as well as train passes and healthcare discounts - that is, as long as they duly registered their citizens’ data cards in state registry data vaults. Not only did this structure gave the government better control of its citizenry at a cost of some extra budget spending, but it also resulted in a big patriotic wave, sweeping the nation’s market and removing many foreign businesses from the Japanese soil, either due to the Japanese people choosing to buy local, or due to semi-legal preferentialism on behalf of some overly zealous officials. Either way, Japan now lives in a new collective reality, scaring some and invigorating others. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Japanese Islands gains +25 HC, +5 IC, -10 EC, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +3.31% Regional Influence, Ottoman State loses -1% Regional Influence, Free Boer Republic loses -1.31% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -1% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -4.11 HC, -3.23 IC, -6 EC, -2.31 MC)


Japanese hearts and minds
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Yamato-gokoro (“Japanese heart/mind”) and Yamato-damashii (“Japanese spirit”) are two cultural concepts of Japanese exceptionalism, which roots go as far back as the Heian period of the Japanese civilization in the 8th century AD. Over the country’s long history of feudal warfare, this particular brand of militarized chauvinism and aggressive clan loyalty developed further, until it reached its contemporary form at the height of the Boshin War. It never suffered a direct defeat, as the Tokugawa faction representing the spirit of old Japan eventually got its help from the British and successfully reformed its army without giving in to the social notions of Western civic dynamism. Recently the “Japanese spirit” was somewhat on the defensive, as the Shogunate’s technocracy started to break the mentality of factional loyalty, but the victory in the War of Asian Liberation (which in fact was the war of Japanese imperialism) lifted the spirits back up and brought the Yamato-damashii back to the social psyche, alive and kicking. However, many people inside the new technocratic elite of the Bakufu regime may not like the narrowminded, aggressive notion of this brand of chauvinism.


Dikasi quarter
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: As a part of the blooming cultural exchange between the Tokugawa Shogunate and the Confederate States of America, a new legation quarter started to form in the outskirts of Edo, right beside the trade post of the Boer East Asian Spice Trading Company. Known to Confederate expats simply as Dixie-town (and butchered by locals as “Dikasi”), this cluster of Louisiana-style buildings is yet far from the glamor of the Chrysanthemum district of New Orleans, but with time and investments it could truly become a unique place in this generally self-isolated and xenophobic nation.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Who would've guessed a mere five years before that Tokugawa Japan would open itself to everything Dixie so wholeheartedly. And who would’ve guessed a mere six months before that at the height of its geopolitical power the Shogunate would turn its back to Dixieland so traitorously. While the Treaty of Hong Kong was still being signed, a stack of new tariffs was already being drafted in the Advisory Chamber of Commerce, rumored to be triggered by the elderly Shogun’s wrath over the Confederate “stealing” of archeological findings of the Jomon period earlier that year. The tariffs, combined with a number of other, more indirect measures, were amed to essentially take over Confederate business interests in the Home Islands, while simultaneously smothering any remaining Dixie-owned enterprise that resisted, all via a series of preferential treatment policies and chauvinistic marketing campaigns. Knowing that they couldn’t possibly hope to replace the imports of Confederate luxury commodities, Tokugawa clan-aligned zaibatsus were encouraged and assisted in corporate takeovers of various Dixieland companies, particularly the ones with stakes in hard liquor and tobacco products. While this covered at least a part of the domestic demand, the rest was attempted to be replaced by homegrown industries (which, albeit, received no industrial help or expertise and were helped only by government-issued loans and marketing assistance). Predictably, first batches of Japanese bourbon taste worse than a poison (and kill barely less often), while the first harvest of Japanese-grown tobacco was almost entirely lost due to the farmers’ low experience with raising that particular crop in their climate. Another tariff-aligned measure - namely, the banning of all movies of the Silver Laboratory - was much harder to rationalize, and it set a wave of cinema bankruptcies and even occasional moviegoers’ riots, as the Confederate cinematography is one of the main things to watch this days, with only Russian and North-German clack-animated films to fill in the gaps. While some degree of discontent has sent a ripple through the Japanese society and turned down many investors, the short-term benefit was in the final solidifications of the Shogunate’s monopoly over the Home Islands’ economy. (Regional quest completed with success, region Japanese Islands gains -5 HC, -5 IC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.25%, Regional Growth Trend -0.25, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +0.68% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -0.68% Regional Influence, American Deep South: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +2% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -2% Regional Influence, Carolinas-Florida: Tokugawa Shogunate gains +2% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -2% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.39 HC, -2.55 IC, -4.26 EC, -1.02 MC)


Clearing of Osaka
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Ever since the failure of its ambitious biological research program and a catastrophic Great Osaka Fire, the “ash zone” of Osaka, populated with disturbed, violent, barely conscious survivors, remained not just a drag on the Shogunate's resources, but also a damning reminder of its failure in the face of hybris. All sorts of horrorful rumors swirled around the abandonment zone, with losses carried by the Kempeitai roadblock teams not helping Osaka’s reputation one bit. By the end of the War of Asian Liberation, the popular image of the city became so bad that people started slowly leaving the megapolis, prompting the Bakufu regime to act toward clearing the “ash zone.” Army units returning from the colonies were ordered to set up a defensive perimeter around the abandoned area, seemingly not just protecting the Shogun’s and Emperor's subjects from the horrors of the “ash zone” (wherever they are), but also not letting any curious observer inside. Meanwhile, special teams of Kempeitai police entered the ruins, protecting teams of scientists in primitive, raw-looking decontamination suits. Many of these “clearing teams” ended up disappearing without trace or torn apart by cannibalistic “ash zone” savages during the latters’ episodic bursts of bloodthirsty activity. Yet, despite the loss of live and a considerable damage to the morale of the units involved in the clearing, the year-long operation eventually succeeded in extinguishing the remainders of the incident - at least, on macro-level. As for the experimental spores that were suspected of having caused the bouts of cannibalistic rage among the Great Osaka Fire survivors, one might only guess that they were not going to come back to plague the population of Japan. In fact, rumors spread among the military and police units involved in the clearing that, instead of cleansing the entire area with fire (definitely the most popular solution among the commoners), the government ordered its research teams to get as many “samples” of the contaminated matter intact for future research. The rumor, of course, cannot be either proven or disproven directly, but the fact that the government decided to rebuild the hospital that was the heart of the disaster acts as an indirect proof that Japan’s leadership might yet be playing God. All in all, the project did release a large, previously urbanized area for reconstruction and resettlement and is rumored to have given the nation some valuable scientific insight into what happened in that damned place. On the other hand, no contracts were secured with construction firms to actually bring organized urban life back to the area, which is rumored to be cursed and is currently attracting only the most destitute or criminal types, who have no better place to settle. Besides, despite the short-term gains, Tokugawa science (and futuristic technocracy, in general) has experienced a significant reputational damage, as people across the Shogunate view it as a disruptive, or even monstrous, ill-fated force in their lives. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Japanese Islands gains +5 HC, -10 IC, Tokugawa Shogunate: -5 HC, +30 IC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -5.06 HC, -2.72 IC, -5.63 EC, -1.33 MC)


Electrification of Home Islands
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Just like railway networks spread across the planet some few decades prior, electrification grids are starting to form into intricate webs across the globe. One of the nations that is now pushing harder than anyone else to electrify its metropolia is Tokugawa Japan. The Shogunate’s tekuno-kurashi administration’s plan is to fully electrify the megapolises of Kyoto, Edo, and Osaka, as well as extend the alternating electrical power network to various smaller economic centers across the nation. The program has so far progressed quite fast, but experienced some challenges. One of them comes from the fact that coal remains the main fuel for the nation’s power production, while being either shipped from its northern colonies or, for the most part, imported (however, that challenge deserves a separate report). The other problem comes from a highly limited participation of independent capital in the electrification efforts, despite the government’s efforts to generate home investments. This, on the second thought, is unsurprising, given how few truly independent small and medium businesses remain on the Home Islands after the administration’s half-hearted support of young and unsteady “industrial associations.” As for major Zaibatsu corporations, they had no need to finance expansion of electric lines to people’s homes, hospitals, schools, and libraries, since their own needs for electrified manufacturing had been met long ago via state efforts (if anything, the greater electrification of smaller businesses might threaten the Zaibatsus’ domination of the home market). Still, despite all of these reversals, the sheer power and cohesion of Tokugawa industrial machine meant that the electrification of the Home Islands proceeded at a fast pace and might be concluded in upcoming years, qualitatively changing the standards of living across the Land of the Rising Sun. (Regional quest progress: 67.4%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -7.44 HC, -4.57 IC, -17.1 EC. -11 MC)


Northern Train Line
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Now that the Honshu Island is connected north-east to south-west by an almost straight air-line train route, samurai-savants of the Bakufu regime are drawing plans to connect that artery of commerce to the underdeveloped northern island of Hokkaido. Loosely populated by Ainu natives and hardy Japanese settlers, this land contributes little into the larger Japanese economy and society, and the Northern Train Line is intended to change that. The plan drawn for it, however, has already caused plenty of controversy. Powerful locomotives needed for air-line transit systems are currently planned to be transported with their cars and cargo from Hachinohe station to the port of Aomori, from which a train ferry would take them across the Tsugaru Strait toward the Hokkaido island. There, the air-line railway is being built leading north across Hokkaido’s thick, snow-covered forests toward a tiny village of Wakkanai. While this extremely complicated engineering project does go a long way to showcase Tokugawa industrial finesse, it also raises some eyebrows as to what all these efforts are being aimed for. Unlike Russia’s Siberia and the Far East, the Hokkaido island has few valuable resources (timber being, probably, the only plentiful resource in high demand in Japan). Additionally, many auditors wonder what the purpose of a high-speed infrastructure in that region would be. After all, the northern islands lack in population and contain very little industry, making the high-maintenance, high-construction-cost air-line railway essentially a prestige project. Some advisers point out that the only way to make the railway serve at least some purpose, it would have to be connected to newly built, smaller, cheaper, and slower railway branches, thus bringing civilization to the few little towns that have started to grow across the island. (Regional quest progress: 54.14%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -3.29 HC, -2.39 IC, -7.08 EC, -3.96 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The suggestions of the Shogun’s transportation advisors were heard, and the project Northern Train Line shed most of its vanity aspects in the last half of 1895 and early 1896. Instead of taking the fast air-line railway all the way to the Hokkaido island’s northern tip, the project was limited to going only to the town of Sapporo (a seat of the Tokugawa administration of the island), from where smaller and more conventional railroads went radially toward less prominent factory towns and mill locations. The audit of summer 1896 pointed out that the projected investment return of the project was much improved with that change (being narrow, but reasonable), while the railway hub and ferry station had only a few more sections to be fully finished and operational. (Regional quest progress: 99.22%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.54 HC, -0.54 IC, -7.02 EC, -6.14 MC)


Southern Train Line
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: While one end of the all-country air-line railway is stretching north, another one is being pushed south. Indeed, the so-called Southern Train Line was expected to be somewhat a testing ground for engineering solutions applied in the north. However, in crossing of the Konmon Strait into the Kyushu island, Tokugawa engineering bureaus opted out of using a slower, but cheaper train ferry, considering it unnecessary for crossing a strait so much more narrow than the Tsugaru. The discussion is still ongoing, with one group proposing a cheaper (yet, still impressive) underground tunnel and another pushing for a suspension bridge that could, in the future, also host autocar traffic. While this argument is ongoing, the rest of the air-line railway infrastructure has already been completed across two thirds of the Kyushu island. Unlike in the north, the economic value of connecting this traditionally mercantile and industrious part of the Shogunate is obvious, and only a few voices ask the pen-and-sword bureaucrats if the Shikoku island is ever going to be included into the Shogunate’s ambitious high-speed railway engineering program. (Regional quest progress: 67.9%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -4.39 HC, -2.45 IC, -10.09 EC, -6.79 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Construction of the Southern Train Line continued in parallel with its northern counterpart. Unlike in the north, no particular changes to the plans were made, but the Shogun’s Own Advisory Council of Transportation failed to weigh in on the preferred method of crossing the Tsugaru strait. As a result, a better half of the year 1895 was wasted on an exhaustive back-and-forth between engineering bureaus, one of which proposed and underground tunnel and the other one insisting on a giant suspension bridge, possibly challenging the Directorial Russian colossus of the Transbaikal Pontoon Suspension Bridge. Eventually, the underground tunnel option was given a go just to see the project move on, but by then much of the precious time was wasted in unnecessary bickering. Still, with any luck, the project is going to see its conclusion in late 1896. (Regional quest progress: 94.14%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -3.43 HC, -0.73 IC, -9.47 EC, -8.28 MC)


Triple Hollyhock Air Fleet
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The mutual borrowing of knowledge, methods, and culture between the CSA and the Tokugawa Shogunate continues. While the “Dikasi” continue learning from the Japanese industrial expertise and power production technologies, the Land of the Rising Sun is familiarizing itself with yet another method of public transportation and cargo delivery: a zeppelin network. Named the Triple Hollyhock Air Fleet (after the symbol of the Tokugawa clan), this project is essentially pushing off of the existing culture of recreational air-yacht use existing in the upper echelons of the Japanese society and attempts to turn airships into reliable ways of quick transportation and mail service for the wealthy. At that, unfortunately, the Triple Hollyhock Air Fleet is so far proving disappointing, because naval and air-line railway lines of communication remain much cheaper and more reliable, while being at least comparable at speed. Besides, the wealthy mostly prefer to use their own novelty airships if they can afford them, so a “zippurin” voyage remains to be an attraction only for the upper classes of newly born bourgeoisie. However, there’s one field in which the Triple Hollyhock Air Fleet chose to innovate and thus grew to stand out from its Confederate analog. A fleet of police airships has been created, mostly aimed at keeping the nation’s sprawling cities safe and secure. Equipped with spark-gap radiotransmitters (and, in smaller towns, rope-attached telephone lines), these patrolling air vehicles are hoped to become a new way of keeping the nation’s megalopolises safe. The end result of this innovation remain to be seen. (Regional quest progress: 85.96%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.17 HC, -1.13 IC, -5.06 EC, -3.52 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After some infighting inside the Shogun’s Own Advisory Council of Transportation, an etatist faction took the reins of the Triple Hollyhock Air Fleet project. Deeming wide access of the general public to airship transport too risky from the standpoints of national security and demographic mobility, they insisted on limiting Japan’s zeppelin network to the needs of the Bakufu bureaucracy, security apparatus, and the military staff, both for passenger throughput and cargo delivery needs. The only part of the original effort that didn’t experience any changes was the planned use of airships in policing duty, which remains a source of much skepticism among law enforcement experts. Whatever the results of this project, they are likely to be seen by the end of 1896, as the final organizational aspects of the Triple Hollyhock Air Fleet are still being figured out. (Regional quest progress: 99.39%, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -2.29 HC, -0.49 IC, -6.32 EC, -5.52 MC)


Urbanism and city planning
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With urbanization spiralling out of control on the overpopulated Japanese Home Islands, it’s no wonder that local magistrates, sociologists, and architects have started to look for better ways to organized co-existence of members of densely packed urban communities. Their main focus in that field was on the use of various greeneries and public gardens for improving the public morale and well-being. Meanwhile, Tokugawa architects stayed in close contact with their European and South-American counterparts, eventually contributing to similar city-planning trends in Poland and the Andes (surprisingly, a delegation of Ottoman architects was deliberately excluded from the cultural exchange, despite their willingness to participate). In Poland, local re-assessment of Japanese urbanism was heavily mixed with network-oriented ideas of a departed Spanish city planner Ildefons Cerdà, concentrating on pragmatic aspects of city functions, ranging for sunlight accessibility to power access to waste disposal. Meanwhile, the Andeans, lacking the intellectual tradition of their partners, chose to concentrate on gaining expertise in the subject through a method of trial and error, taking the war-torn city of Guayaquil for their design experimentation. In the end, this burst of innovation led to a comprehensive development of a study of how inhabitants of urban areas, such as towns and cities, interact with the built environment, as well as applied methods of forming sustainable population centers with good living conditions.(Technology quest completed, Tokugawa Shogunate, Poland, Communes of the Andes adopt “Urbanism and city planning” for no additional cost, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.10 HC, -1.18 IC, -1.97 EC, -0.47 MC, Poland losses: -0.61 HC, -0.8 IC, -1.23 EC, -0.33 MC, Communes of the Andes losses: -1.28 HC, -1.93 IC, -2.76 EC, -0.32 MC)


Coal hunger (Japan)
Q2 1895-Q3 1896: Recent exponential growth of the distributed electrical power use across the densely populated Shogunate and its colonies has raised coal prices dramatically. Most of the islands consuming electrical energy have few local sources of fuel available, and the hydropower of running streams is providing only a small share of electrical power required. Therefore, the coal has to be shipped from Korea and Wisuli region, which mines are still underdeveloped and can’t cover the full demand. This cascades into rapidly growing foreign imports, which, in turn, raises coal prices for other, small-time consumers, who now struggle to keep their stoves, heaters, and various steam engines running. If something isn’t done, the crisis may develop into something truly scary.




Pacific Siberia
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, strategically important region saturated with natural resources, access to which just started to improve via growth of infrastructure and attraction of immigrants.


Pacific Constitutional Assembly
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Since its emergence as an autonomous state entity under the Russian Commonwealth at the end of the Second Time of Troubles, the Pacific Directory was always mostly a makeshift country, based on a series of semi-formal agreements, deals, and compromises, all cemented by the will of its energetic Director Volya (who’s name, fittingly, literally meant “will” in Russian). However, by now the complexity and size of the Directory no longer can hold on such feeble foundations, and a need for a proper constitutional setup has finally became obvious for all Transpacific leaders. With these thoughts in mind, a group of Transpacific high statesmen and local deputies got together in Petropavlovsk-Kamchatsky for the first Pacific Constitutional Assembly, aiming to finish formalizing the national legal framework. They were joined by representatives of indigenous communities, immigrant diasporas, as well as Russian, North-German, and Confederate American consultants. The Assembly was portrayed as a constitutional crisis in some more sensationalist newspapers, but mostly the process drawing the constitutional framework was rather calm and boring, taking most of the spring and early summer, promising Transpacifica its brand new constitution by the end of August. (Regional quest progress: 97.31%, Pacific Directory losses: -3.61 HC, -5.5 IC, -7.53 EC, -0.59 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With the most urgent issues of constitutional order being resolved by June 1895, the remainder of the Pacific Constitutional Assembly of 1895 was an pompous, but predictable affair. Once the last inconsistencies were ironed out, the public signing and release of the document took place on September 2, 1895, and dozens of thousands of copies were distributed to local libraries soon after. That formalization of the constitutional order became a major milestone for the young Transpacific statehood, providing the dominion government with greater legitimacy and even increasing its authority in local matters. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Pacific Siberia gains +0.25% Regional Growth Trend, Pacific Directory gains +4% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -4% Regional Influence, region North-Pacific America gains +0.25% Regional Growth Trend, Pacific Directory gains +4% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -4% Regional Influence, Pacific Directory losses: -3.47 HC, -4.28 IC, -5.64 EC, -0.37 MC)


Kolyma gold
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: A Tatar “lone wolf” gold digger “Little” Boris (“Boriska”) Shafigullin claims to have found gold somewhere in the Srendekan river basin. While the bigger-than-life persona of the lucky nouveau-riche prospector has become a topic of interest among various publications (for who knows what untold escapades the man has ahead of him?), his discovery also attracted the attention of Transpacific Director of the Interior Rostislav Khreshchatinsky. Mining so far north beyond the Polar Circle is a challenging affair, but similar Directorial Russian, Siberian, and North-German projects have proven it possible. Now, the Pacific Directory (or any other economic player in the region’s market) needs to decide how to proceed with this potential source of wealth, since the Kolyma and Srendekan river basin have next to no infrastructure to speak of and are only sparsely populated with native Lamut and Yukagir tribes of deer-herders. Meanwhile, first groups of prospective gold seekers have started to stream to the region, putting together raw, crime-riddled communities of survivors amid the permafrost, who then form into artels that are more than open to the most aggressive competition with each other - even if it involves murdering the competitors or particularly uncooperative natives.


The Green Wedge
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Historical migrations of Ukrainian settlers are closely tied with the establishment of Cossack Hosts on the frontiers of Russia. Known as klyns (lit. “wedges”), these “new Ukraines” are spread throughout all historical territories conquered or colonized by Russia since the 15th century. The Yellow Wedge exists in the Volga valley, the Crimson Wedge in the Kuban, the Gray Wedge in Northern Kazakhstan, and, eastward of all, there lies the Green Wedge of Transkathay, stretching all the way along the Amur river and up to the Ayan Bay in the north. Now that the Manchu population has been properly assimilated into the increasingly Asianized Transpacific nation, the Ukrainian settlers of the Green Wedge represent the biggest and most enterprising, yet also rather unruly ethnic minority of the Siberian part of the Directory. Gold miners, river traders, fishers, free farmers, and horse breeders, these freedom-loving people are well-connected to their Eastern European homeland and can become a valuable part of the growing nation, should the Board of Directors find a way to channel their energy in the right direction.



Tea towns
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Tea first became known in Russia in the middle of the 16th century, but it became a truly popular soft drink in the reign of Peter the Great. Through the early 19th century, Nanai villages of Ayan and Nelkan were the entreports of Chinese tea imports into Russia, from where precious goods were being transported to the Russian heartland via Siberian River Routes. Then came the Second Time of Troubles, and the chaos in Siberia put a hard stop to the tea imports, causing what was popularly known in Russia as the “Tea Thirst.” With the construction of the Transsiberian Railway stretching all the way to Ayan, the Chinese tea imports returned, but the Russian demand for tea also spiked, making the makeshift processing facilities of Ayan and Nelkan completely inadequate to the task. A proposal was made to greatly expand the Ayan commercial harbor and warehouses, while turning Nelkan into a location of major tea packing factories. This proposal has several challenges, though. Firstly, both towns are still fairly humble in size, and excess labor needed to maintain these facilities would have to come from somewhere. Secondly, native Nanai citizens state that they’d rather retain the ethnic outlook of their homeland by having Nanai, Evenk, or Yakut workers live there, rather than drowning in a sea of Russian labor migrants. That’ however, requires more effort, as the indigenous peoples are not as enthusiastic about an urban lifestyle and challenges it brings.



International system of units
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: For a little under two centuries now, Russia and its directorates were using the standardised system of units established by Tsar Peter the Great in the early 18th century - which, in turn, was based on the ancient Russian measurement units, similar to ones possessed by any more or less sophisticated culture on the globe. However, as the world economy becomes more and more interconnected, and various industrial and scientific contracts involve a great deal of international cooperation, it became obvious for many that some sort of international standards should be established. It came as no surprise that it was Transpacifica, one of the most polyglot nations in the world, that went forward with an initiative to give life to such a standardized system of measurements and metrics, leading to standardization of tool sizes and shapes. The Transpacific Department of Scientific Affairs quickly found plenty of support in the Council of Savants of the North German Federation, a renowned world center of knowledge and learning. However, in order to give the new system true international value, the Transpacificans had to secure agreement of at least one more industrial giant, and, not without the North-German help, they found such support in its metropolia, Directorial Russia. Together, the three teams did the lion’s share of work establishing a joint system of measurements of weight, distance, time, electricity, and chemical volume. At this rate, this titanic task may be completed before the end of the year, paving the road toward a truly recognized global measurement system. (Technology quest progress: 84.72%, Pacific Directory losses: -2.06 HC, -3.14 IC, -4.3 EC, -0.34 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -0.71 HC, -1.49 IC, -2.38 EC, -0.52 MC, North German Federation losses: -0.79 HC, -1.47 IC, -1.88 EC, -0.5 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With North German Federation’s scientific elite busy in other European affairs, the Directorial colleagues were left alone to lobby the acceptance of the new system of units in their respective countries. Luckily, once the grinding task of converting all measurement standards in Directorial Russia and Transpacifica was completed, its immediate benefits became undeniable. Now, it’s only a matter of time before the rest of the world recognizes that. (Technology quest completed, Pacific Directory, Directorial Russia, North German Federation adopt “International system of units” for no additional cost, Pacific Directory losses: -2.39 HC, -2.95 IC, -3.88 EC, -0.25 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -1.47 HC, -2.67 IC, -3.99 EC, -0.92 MC)


Educated NCOs
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: As a surprising new center of world humanitarian thought, the Pacific Directory proposed a new way of improving its army organization through seeking to promote literate and militarily educated lower officers, acting as the connecting link between the officer corps and soldiers, improving small unit tactics and morale. However, due to a relatively small size of their army and a lack of contemporary combat experience, the Transpacificans also seeked help from their Russian and Confederate partners. This set up the base for the Joint NCO Education Commission, led by the ever-energetic Transpacificans, but mostly comprised of Directorial Russian (and, to a smaller degree, Confederate) staff officers. The Transpacific leadership turned the entire effort in a peculiar dimension, as they chose to concentrate it on a rather humanitarian direction, primarily teaching the NCOs to be well-versed, well-spoken, and often polyglot leaders of a multilingual force - something that did contribute to the morale of their regiments, but failed to contribute directly to combat cohesion. More practical aspects of NCO education were delegated to Transpacifica’s more experienced allies, which in effect meant that somewhat obsolete Confederate lessons of the First Atlantic War clashed with the modern experience drawn by the Russian Directorial Army from the War of the Hungarian Containment. In the end of the day, a joint NCO education program was put together to everyone’s benefit, but military experts considered it a lost chance at establishing truly stellar standards of military leadership, due to a lack of a common understanding of the role of NCOs in a combative army. (Technology quest completed, Pacific Directory, Directorial Russia, Confederate States of America adopt “Educated NCOs” for no additional cost, Pacific Directory losses: -0.7 HC, -0.27 IC, -0.51 EC, -0.18 MC, Directorial Russia losses: -3.27 HC, -1.1 IC, -1.93 EC, -1.27 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -1.4 HC, -0.46 IC, -0.94 EC, -0.72 MC)



Australia-Oceania
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing, underpopulated, vast region with low economic potential, but big strategic value for control of the Pacific Ocean.


Great Penal Rebellion
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: While the prison riots and penal colony uprisings didn’t form into a homogeneous independence movement, they did bring plenty of anarchy to the Australian countryside. Known to the locals as the Troubles, or the Great Penal Rebellion to the British, this chaotic discontent might indeed one day form into some sort of a centralized mutiny against the colonial authorities. Yet, whoever wants to exploit it, would have to first find effective leaders capable of organizing and subordinating the freedom-loving “penals.” Needless to say, the best way to identify such capable individuals is by looking for islands of order in the sea of rural anarchy. One of such “penal countries” is ruled by a fanatical demagogue, one Joe I. Mortan, who leverages his power as the controller of the only freshwater lake in the region and attempts to transform that power into some sort of legitimacy over the local “non-penals” stuck under his rule. A similar, yet, at the same time, completely opposite development took place farther north, where a feminist commune of political exiles is now functioning as a social-liberal provisional government, led by a council known as the Thousand Mothers. Other areas are more anarchic, and some bands even seized steam carriages and road locomotives and drove them into the outback (or the Great White as they call the Australian desert), populated by Aboriginal tribes, where their track was completely lost.

Q1-Q2 1895: As the Australian colony of the British Royal Commonwealth found itself besieged on all fronts (and with a mutiny in its rear, to boot), the British garrison was ordered to concentrate on protecting the key hubs of civilization remaining on the continent. While this took all pressure away from the bands of steam car-riding anarchists in the Outback, it also limited the damage such gangs and communes could do to the colony. Besides, the British control of the ports meant that infiltration of the “Fortress Australia” was not an easy task. Technically, any hostile power could easily fly an airship across the sea to some unobserved and unguarded beach and drop a group of operatives with financial resources right there. At the same time, in order to contact any of the “penals,” such a group would have to weather a long march across an unexplored desert or savannah, potentially falling victims to the very same group of raiders they attempted to contact. It seems like that’s exactly what actually happened some time between January and July 1895, as traces of at least four different expeditions were later found by the British patrols. It’s unclear how the foreign spies attempted to bribe or agitate the “penals” into contributing to their grand plan (and how many of them succeeded), but one thing is clear: by the end of spring some of the gangs of the Outback united indeed and started to perform dashing attacks on Royal Army outposts protecting key population centers. Neither of thee attacks could seriously threaten an entire city, but little-by-little the British army is starting to find itself spread dangerously thin between population centers, busy reacting to unexpected raids instead of supporting the Royal Marines in defending the coast against one known enemy, the Tokugawa Shogunate. (Regional quest progress: 54.91%, ??? losses: -4.1? HC, -4.5? IC, -7.4? EC, -1.6? MC, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -6.21 HC, -1.68 IC, -4.68 EC, -2.62 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: For deeply personal reasons, the Great Penal Rebellion in Australia was particularly disappointing for Lord-Protector Strange, who believed that fellow Anglo-Saxons shouldn’t oppose Britannia like the pesky gentoos or trouble-making Quebecoi. Why should convicted criminals exiled to the edge of the world be grateful to the Protectorate, was a question beyond his understanding and care. So, just when the Japanese naval infantry was still evacuating from Queensland, the forces of the British Australian garrison and local Secret Ward agents were already busy tracking down gangs of the “penals,” eliminating them one by one. The success rate of this hunt was questionable, as many gangs used their steam cars to escape into the Great White of the outback, but, at least, the key population centers have started seeing a decrease in banditry and gang violence. (Regional quest progress: -39.95%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -4.3 HC, -2.39 IC, -4.5 EC, -1.97 MC)


Australian archeology
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Intellectual elites of the Pacific Directory and the Confederate States of America have recently been having plenty of rapport and even chemistry together, especially when it came to some shared focus points of their collective subconscious. While a subliminal obsession with fortifications remains primarily a Dixie thing, the unexplainable passion for archeology is clearly shared by the two nations. One of the results of this mania in the first year after the Second Atlantic War was a risky and diplomatically questionable expedition to the Australian continent. Due to an ongoing period of anarchy deep in the outback of the continent, known as the Great Penal Rebellion, the archeological mission was tasked with working outside the normal conditions of such endeavors, virtually ignoring any laws (as there were hardly any) and simply bribing their way into agreements with local warlords where possible and eliminating some of the less cooperative bandits with the help of Transpacific marine sharpshooters from frigate PDS Amerika and corvette PDS Korietz. Reliant on supply from British ocean bases via naval ariships Rassvet and Arktur, the expedition took a long while to produce any meaningful finding, discovering just how little material culture the Aboriginal tribes had left after themselves. Still, with time the Dixie contingent, led by the brother-sister naturalist team of Heath and Tiffany Baskerville and a Cherokee academic and translator Prof. Sequoyah Okfuskee, did come across certain paleolithic findings and remote, previously uncontacted tribes. The knowledge gathered from the expedition, was humble compared to the trips to some other parts of the planet and is doubted to produce as much public hysteria as Edward Malone’s and Emily Compton’s legendary trip to Patagonia. If anything, many experts in the Confederate Office of Human History think that the public has been oversaturated with archaeological discoveries, which explains why many ongoing archeological expeditions fail to produce much prestige and excitement. If any legacy of the expedition is going to last, it would be the trusted connection the team had made with the Aboriginals of the outback. (Regional quest completed with success, region Australia-Oceania: Pacific Directory gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America gains +0.25% Regional Influence, British Royal Commonwealth loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Pacific Directory: +5 IC, Confederate States of America: +5 IC, Pacific Directory losses: -1.52 HC, -1.87 IC, -2.47 EC, -0.16 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.96 HC, -1.41 IC, -2.02 EC, -0.59 MC)


Maori wars
Spoiler :
1890: Aboriginal people of New Zealand, the Maori have been a thorn in the British side for half a century now. With resources of the Commonwealth spread out over the entire globe, few troops are available for enforcing the British colonial dominance in the Southern Island. Rumors have it that the still independent tribes are being gradually united into a federation by a brutal, visionary warlord who is looking for truly modernizing the ways of his people for the sake of resisting the hated Pakeha (European settlers). If no action is taken, it may be only a matter of time before a new Maori nation springs out to existence.

Q4 1893: A Maori tribal chief known as Hone Riiwi Toia, the man behind the unification attempts of the entire Southern Island, was, according to rumors, approached by European foreigners this fall. They offered to supply his forces with modern small arms in exchange for two concessions: the defeated Maori tribes should be assimilated, but not slaughtered (something that Hone Riiwi Toia was intended to do anyway), and upon his ultimate victory the newly formed nation would provide its armaments suppliers with a chance to open some mining operations on the Southern Island. The offer was tentatively well-received, but the road to Maori unity is still a long one, and the natives’ new benefactors may have to stick to their promises for quite a while. As long as they do, Hone Riiwi Toia, a notable prophet and religious leader, has a good chance to unite various Southern Island tribes of tangata whenua (literally, "people of the land") into a centralized federation that may look rather primitive compared to modern and even feudal states of Eurasia, but would still be a huge departure from the primitive societies the British have grown accustomed to dealing with in Oceania over the course of the 19th century. (Regional quest progress: -16.43%, ??? losses: -1.5? HC, -2.7? IC, -4.2? EC, -1.3? MC)

Q1-Q2 1894: The embattled Royal Commonwealth had absolutely no resources to spare on containing the growing threat from the Southern Island. That allowed the armaments smuggling to continued unopposed, helping Hone Riiwi Toia to gradually grow his tribal army’s strength. (Regional quest progress: -31.43%, ??? losses: -1.7? HC, -2.9? IC, -4.5? EC, -1.4? MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: No longer tied by a global conflict that threatened the existence of its colonial empire, the Royal Commonwealth spared no time considering an action against Hone Riiwi Toia’s tribal federation on the Southern Island of New Zealand. A combined land and naval operation was launched against the warlike Maori, and a few tribes that were still resisting the visionary warlord were bribed into aligning with the British by the Foreign Ward’s diplomats. The tangata whenua warriors proved to be brave and surprisingly capable opponents, but their self-sacrificial last stands couldn’t stop the grinding power of the colonial British forces. A few centers of resistance still exist, but it looks like Hone Riiwi Toia’s cause is close to being completely defeated, and his land colonized. Meanwhile, the Secret Ward has already dispatched its agents to find out who the foreign arms smugglers were. (Regional quest progress: 94.21%, British Royal Commonwealth losses: -3.07 HC, -1.51 IC, -3.1 EC, -2.45 MC)

Marsupials for sale
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: Appearance of Portobrazilian traders in the Pacific region has brought with them a new type of economic demand. The world capital of exotic pet trade, Brazil is ever hungry for new types of domesticated animals to feed the pride, curiosity, and insecurity of aristocratic eccentrics. Naturally, the insular lands of Australia and New Zealand are ideal sources of such pets, because local marsupials surpass anything human imagination can come up with (in overhunted lands of Europe, at least). This creates an influx of wealth into the otherwise poor region, but British colonial authorities have been warned that Portobrazilian hunting practices could do a lot of damage to local ecosystems (an obscure notion that sounds too scientific for anyone to care as of now).



Kurorira and Oahu ports
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Eager to cement their newfound dominance of the Polynesian islands and simultaneously support their American investments, the Tokugawa colonial administration of the South Seas managed to secure a major funding for establishing a civil and military ports in the Havai (Hawaii) islands. The civil port was established in the Kurorira (Kulolia) harbor of the city of Honorura (Honolulu), while the naval base and supporting installations were built on the Oahu island in a location known to the English-speaking community as the Pearl Harbor. As a minor addition to the project, new Zeppelinariums were planned to be established across the islands, but at the moment very few zeppelins exist being capable of crossing the Pacific Ocean without major risk (albeit, a recent development of dynastats and rotastats might gradually change that with time). The project itself was supposed to be based on cooperation of civic, industrial, and naval authorities, although that cooperation proved of little use in many cases. The civic oversight committee had little to do beyond providing some limited environmental and meteorological reports, while the Navy concentrated only on the basic tasks of getting the naval base run like one. In fact, the only unfortunate incident of the entire project took place when an overly eager overman of a construction team suggested to a Tokubetsukeibitai (Special Boarding Unit) officer that his combat divers should help the construction efforts by performing underwater welding. The resulting honor duel left the overman short of one hand, despite all efforts by the overman’s friends to persuade the officer to duel via a race of air yachts (which neither of the duelists owned). That anecdote aside, the project was a resounding success, reinforcing Japan’s grip over the region’s commerce and bringing more businesses to Havai. (Regional quest completed with full success, region Australia-Oceania gains +5 HC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.25%, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.82 HC, -1.6 IC, -3.77 EC, -2.75 MC)




North-Pacific America
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, but underpopulated region with big access to natural resources and a big influx of new immigrants.


Masked dance performance for Vancouver
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: A Squamish native village named X̱wáýx̱way (meaning “masked dance performance,” pronounced by English-speakers as “Whoi whoi” and mocked by Russian Canadians as “svoi-svoi”, meaning “ours-ours”) used to exist in the heart of Vankuvyr’ (Vancouver City) before 1876. During the First Atlantic War, British Columbia’s governor-general Lord Stanley, 16th Earl of Derby, made a decision to recettle all Salish, Musqueam, and Tsleil-waututh peoples of the Vancouver region to a military reservation outside that city, deeming them too untrustworthy and susceptible to American propaganda and espionage efforts. The village got demolished, and in its place a park was built, named after Lord Stanley himself. With the expansion of Russian America into British Columbia and the Oregon in the aftermath of the First Atlantic War, the park was renamed after Dmitry Maksutov, a governor and, in a way, founding father of the Pacific Directory. However, despite all native outreach by Maksutov and his successors, the resettlement of X̱wáýx̱way was never reversed, leaving the descendants of its citizens to live in much harsher lands north-east of the city. Yet, this year one of them took charge of his own people’s history. A Squamish elder-cum-gun trader, Jericho Charlie Shinatset recently made a fortune, partnering with the Kenaitsy arms traders in gun sales to the Iron Confederacy. Upon his return to Vancouver, Jericho Charlie (or, as he now calls himself in Russian fashion, “Yevgeniy Karlovich”) started to aggressively buy out real estate and land surrounding the Maksutov Park, offering these properties to his tribal compatriots for symbolical rent. Not stopping there, Mr. Shinatset is now besieging the city council, offering to buy back the park land and, probably, rebuild the X̱wáýx̱way village, now in a more urban form. Naturally, many Vankuverites oppose that takeover of “their” city. On the other hand, some people suggest taking advantage of that investment opportunity, striking some sort of a deal with the Squamish nouveau riche.



Four genders of the Aleut
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: The Komandorski and Aleut islands were colonized by Russian fur traders in the first half of the 18th century, and Russo-Aleut relations have been existing ever since. Despite some trade conflicts and “promysel wars” over access to hunting grounds, the two ethnic groups mostly coexisted peacefully, with Cyrillic alphabet even being used in written Aleut language, and some Aleut families embracing Russian Orthodoxy. However, one cultural difference continues to create a rift between the diasporas. In their traditional tales and rituals, the Aleuts mention so-called “two-spirits,” known as ayagigux̂ (male-bodied, or "man transformed into a woman") and tayagigux̂ (female-bodied, or "woman transformed into a man"). These folk stories only reflect a sexual custom widely accepted among the Aleuts of being highly tolerant to homosexuality or asexuality. Second-generation Russian colonists have mostly grown accustomed to this bizarre tradition, adopting the “live and let live” policy toward the Aleuts and their customs of carnal love (especially considering that both groups often do lucrative business together), but newcomers from European Russia or Siberia show much less acceptance of these “sinful” practices. In fact, a series of religious protests are starting to take place across all of Alyaska, with people demanding that the Directory finally cracks down on the natives’ “life of sin and debauchery.”



Artel of artists
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: A so-called “Artel of artists” was the name of a secret club of democratically minded painters and sculptors founded in St. Petersburg in the 1860s. It was destined to become just an insignificant page in the cultural history of Russia had it not been for the blossoming of artel startups in Transpacifica on the wave of Directorial Russian and North-German investments. Seeing that groups of like-minded workers and entrepreneurs could truly grow rich together by working on innovative projects, some of the more creative types have started to form “artels of artists” in order to mass-produce art for the nation’s growing class of urban bourgeoisie. It remains to be seen if intellectual labor could bring same fruit as manufacturing of material goods.





Central Canada
Spoiler :
Stagnant, wide region with very primitive infrastructure and little access to foreign markets, but big potential for resource extraction.


Bisons come back
Spoiler :
1890: Ever since the whiteskins withdrew from Alberta, the population of bisons, briefly driven to near-extinction, has started to recover, supporting a population boom among local First Nations. Still, some European hunters have started returning to the Confederacy’s lands to hunt these animals, rarely for subsistence and mostly for trade. Taught by their previous dire experience, many warrior societies of the Assiniboine tribes have started to organize packs of “bizon runners,” groups of hunters and warriors tasked with hunting the hunters of non-indigenous descent. So far, nobody has died, since whiteskins caught by the bizon runners end up being stripped of their shooting weapons and set free with a humble, but reasonable food supply.



The burden of settlement
Spoiler :
1890: As demographics of the Iron Confederacy is stabilizing and products of European technologies become more and more common, settled lifestyle associated with agriculture and manufacture is slowly coming to the First Nations, especially popular among the Salish (also known as the “Flathead Indians”). For now, only a fraction of the Native American society of Central Canada has chosen to form permanent villages and forts, but the trend seems to be definitely in favor of further abandonment of the Confederacy’s nomadic traditions. On the one hand, it may bring the tribal league more wealth and, hopefully, more European technology. On the other hand, many in the Confederacy are afraid that the settled lifestyle makes them more vulnerable to the whiteskin threat.



Tempered iron
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Pacific Directory had a long history of openly dealing with First Nations tribes of Canada and the Rockies, and this year this diplomatic channel was formalized thanks to the creation of a so-called Iron Confederacy Relations Task Force. The group was tasked primarily with helping the Iron Confederacy align with the geopolitical course and vision of the Pacific Directory, with primary emphasis being made on the drastic need for the Iron Confederacy to reform its armed forces along Transpacific (or more humble, but similar) standards. The proposal faced a duplicate challenge. Among the friendly tribes of the western and northern territories, a natural tribal inertia was supported by a rational question of where the Confederacy would get resources for such a complex rearmament program. Meanwhile, in the east, resistance to that diplomatic development was much more determined and centralized, with local chieftains often acting on their own initiative against the Transpacific diplomats. They were concerned that the Directory’s call for rearmament could worsen their relationship with the Union, which trade stations in the Guarded Lands were seen both as a sign of much desired friendship and also a source economic prosperity for the region. Over time, the inertia started giving a way, but the Transpacificans still have to work to truly change the Iron Confederacy’s political priorities, and even that may not be enough to reach their final goals, unless the Confederacy gains a source of military materiel. (Regional quest progress: 87.06%, Pacific Directory losses: -3.08 HC, -4.7 IC, -6.43 EC, -0.51 MC, Iron Confederacy losses: -3.52 HC, -6.63 IC, -11.03 EC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Despite all other distractions, lame duck President Fouracre didn’t fail to notice the Transpacific diplomatic effort in the Iron Confederacy. In fact, the “tempering of iron” (as that series of negotiations was coined in Transpacific press) was quickly nicknamed “tampering with iron” in the Union, following a fiery press conference by the State Department. As a result, the Directory’s diplomatic missions quickly noticed a major shift in the diplomatic tide, as the UNA’s ambassadors started to apply pressure to the chiefs of the Confederation’s southern tribes, with which the Union had plenty of trade via the Guarded Lands’ trade stations (although the Union’s idealistic attempts to paint their opponents as “intervening Europeans” fell flat for the First Nations’ chiefs, who perceived the debate as a struggle between two groups of whiteskins). While the southerners were clearly in the Union’s pocket, the Transpacificans attempted to apply a similar soft power approach to the tribes in the north and the west. While the westernmost tribes clearly were happy to take the Transpacific side in the debate, thanks to the small arms trade with the Kenai tribes, the tribes of Saskatchewan had few trade ties with the Directory (and attempted sales of livestock to them mostly failed, being ill-compatible with their lifestyle of hunters and trappers). Still, the involvement of Transpacific artels in the development of trade routes with the First Nations somewhat offset the results of the North-American diplomatic storm, but the overall result of 12 months of back-and-forth negotiations was that the Iron Confederacy was put in a state of geopolitical limbo, torn between two parties they didn’t really feel passionate about. The main beneficiaries of that situation were the peripheral chiefs and other influential figures, who saw themselves showered with presents and gifts. (Regional quest progress:35.81%, Union of North America losses: -21.87 HC, -38.63 IC, -54.68 EC, -16.23 MC, Pacific Directory losses: -36.85 HC, -43.89 IC, -61.77 EC, -6.61 MC)


Inuit loyalty
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Either concerned of its neighbors’ intentions or simply deciding that offense is the best defense (in diplomacy as much as at war), the Transpacifican government made establishing close ties with Inuit tribes of Northern Canada its major focus for the end of 1895 and beginning of 1896. In order to soften the edges of that “charm offensive,” the Transpacificans made sure to provide it a cover of an archeological and anthropological endeavor, going as far as contracting the Office of Human History of the CSA to join them at some of the voyages across the Arctic Ocean. The true nature of the “expeditions” to the Nunavut island and other Northern Territories became clear right away, as the tribesmen were showered with gifts going way beyond what even the generous Transpacificans are willing to make (all in exchange for some promises and commitments to help with fur promysel). The trick did work, although the main goal of securing tighter loyalty from the Eskimos and Inuits was somewhat undermined by the constant presence of somewhat confused Confederate savants from the archeological group of Robert Peabody of the Cyrus Thomas Museum. Still, in the end, the expedition did produce its desired results, humble as they were. (Regional quest completed with success, region Central Canada gains +5 EC, Pacific Directory gains +3% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses -2.25% Regional Influence, Quebec loses -1.25% Regional Influence, region Atlantic Canada-Quebec: Pacific Directory gains +1% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Quebec loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region North-Pacific America gains +5 IC, Pacific Directory gains +0.75% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America gains +0.25% Regional Influence, Directorial Russia loses -0.5% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America: +5 IC, Pacific Directory losses: -2.61 HC, -3.21 IC, -4.23 EC, -0.28 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -1.12 HC, -1.65 IC, -2.35 EC, -0.69 MC)


Krepost network
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Not wishing to rely solely on the loyalty of native First Nations, the Transpacifican army also made an extremely ambitious effort to establish a network of modern fortified strongpoints across the north of Central Canada. Challenges to that plan arose immediately. Traditional wooden forts (ostrogs) that had propelled the Russian civilization across Siberia in less than two centuries did not match the standards of modern defensive warfare, and proper kerposts (fortresses) were decided to be built into the permafrost. The establishment of such miniature turret-wielding bunker fortresses, protecting tiny population centers across the tundra was a task of extraordinary complexity, and many auditors at home questioned the very value of such a defensive project. Still, with a truly Russian disregard for the dismal conditions and uncertain end result, the project continued all the way from one short Polar summer to another. (Regional quest progress: 52.44%, Pacific Directory losses: -6.66 HC, -2.52 IC, -4.88 EC, -1.69 MC)




Atlantic Canada-Quebec
Spoiler :
Slowly developing, war-weary region with once well-established, but now diminished economy and demographics.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The government of Quebec started to clear the political scene of the young republic from some of the more rabidly radical Communard elements, inherited by the nation from the years when Communard France was the main supporter of Canadien independence. Now, the political mainstream of the State of Quebec is expected to move more toward a North-American-style democratic labor unionism. (Region Atlantic Canada-Quebec: Quebec gains +4.05% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -4.05%, Quebec losses: -0.27 HC, -0.45 IC, -0.65 EC, -0.21 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Danish administration of Greenland used its authority among local Inuit tribes to exert its diplomatic and trade influence further into the Nunavut archipelago. (Region Atlantic Canada-Quebec: Denmark-Norway gains +1.56% Regional Influence, Pacific Directory loses -1.56% Regional Influence, Denmark-Norway losses: -1.5 HC, -2.23 IC, -3.44 EC, -0.22 MC)


Back to the Little North
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: Since 1713, the eastern coastline of the island of Newfoundland was named the French Coast, because, according to the treaty of Utrecht, French fishermen from nearby colonies were allowed to seasonally fish in its waters. Over centuries, it attracted a reasonable number of French immigrants, mostly from Brittany, who called the region "le petit nord" (Little North). During the military rule by the Protectorate that followed the First Atlantic War, the French Newfoundlanders were disenfranchised, and just like Quebecoi, many of them were forced to leave the region for New England. Now that the British rule over Newfoundland has collapsed, and the territory was passed to a moderately leftist, Franco-Canadian government of Quebec, the Little North has become a center of mass migration of French-speaking people from New-Englander refugee communities and from Europe itself. The latter wave of immigration is tied by some to the dire state of the French economy and, at times, dissatisfaction felt by the Bretons with both the new Possibilist government and its ideologically radical opposition.


Reputed Golden Age of the Maritimes
Spoiler :
1890: Throughout most of the 19th century, the Maritimes region of British Canada experienced a powerful economic boom and development of local mass manufacture. The Atlantic War and its devastation have changed that trend, which coincided with huge levels of wealth inequality between the rich and the poor. In fact, something completely new to this regions is starting to happen. Broke urbanites and rural dwellers are starting to become so desperate that they happily volunteer to the army, only in order to disappear from the sight of their rich lenders. Those debtors who opposed military service, ironically, end up being blackbirded or impressed into it by the bounty hunters hired by banks and moneylenders who try to recover at least part of the lost sum by virtually selling the bankruptcy victims to the British army and navy.



Atlantic Wars and Atlantic cables
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: The first Transatlantic telegraph cables were laid in 1869 by then-cooperating Great Britain and France with the assumption they’d remain if not allies, then at least partners. As a result, the cables were laid between the French colony of St. Pierre and Miquelon (two tiny fishing islands off the coast of Nova Scotia) and a town of Ballycarbery in British Ireland, extending from there to the harbor of Brest in continental France. During the First Atlantic War attempts were made to lay a new Transatlantic cable between Brittany and Massachusetts, but the British Atlantic fleet prevented such plans from materializing. Now the situation in the high seas is different, and France once again finds itself in need of effectively communicating with North America. Several projects of a new, British interference-free Transatlantic cable have been proposed. One of them suggests connecting Brest directly to St. Pierre and Miquelon, and from there on to Duxbury, Massachusetts. Another, more cautious, but much more costly approach is use Bermuda as the transfer station, prolonging the cable, but helping cable-laying ships to stay away from the British Isles. As challenging as that project promises to be, it could greatly improve the Triune Pact’s communications both during and after the war.





Greater California
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region with relatively mediocre demographics, but big agricultural and trade potential and not fully explored natural resource deposits.


Making California bloom
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Another endeavor that the State of Deseret had managed to fund just before its system of public works collapsed under its own weight, was a massive agricultural expansion into oceanside areas of California. The management plan for this farming development was based on the City of Zion plan that the Mormon Church founder Joseph Smith created in 1833. It assumed that self-sufficient agricultural communes with collective property ownership would help such settlements blossom, although some challenges to that plan appeared right away. Firstly, communal property management was not particularly developed in Deseret, so surrogate solidarist and unionist solutions had to be developed to keep the communes running. Secondly, citrus fruit were chosen as the foundation of the rural economy, which was a good call for an export-oriented economy (especially with a large export market in Taiping China), but that made it highly challenging to establish self-sufficiency, prophesied by Joseph Smith. All in all, the project is rumored to have a great economic potential, but its completion is challenged by the exhaustion of the State of Deseret, as well as by critique from religious hardliners who wish to see the City of Zion recreated without various “free market” compromises. (Regional quest progress: 17.9%, Deseret losses: -3.52 HC, -0.86 IC, -8.58 EC, -5.73 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: Deseret’s attempt to recreate the City of Zion on a larger scale had some tweaks this year, as the Church of Christ and the Latter-day Saints recognized the weak spots in its plan. Firstly, the narrow scope of agricultural program was expanded to ensure true self-sufficiency of the Deseret state upon its completion, as opposed to creating an export-driven agricultural economy. Secondly, focus groups were created to learn optimal ways of organizing collective farming in ways acceptable for both proponents of the individualist and commune-oriented economy (naturally, the agrarian communes of the Union’s Midwest and Icarian communes of Dixieland received the most attention in that sense). Perhaps, the biggest boost to the project was received from a successful propaganda campaign that recruited a lot of hopeful volunteers to creating idyllic settlements across the valleys of California. Through the combined effort of virtually all branches of the state, the project progressed surprisingly far toward its completion, and observers just hope that the struggling Mormon nation makes the last strides necessary to make California truly bloom. (Regional quest progress: 70.57%, Deseret losses: -3.77 HC, -3.66 IC, -7.78 EC, -2.2 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The original premise of the Californian agricultural revival project was declared to be autarky of the Mormon state. So, the irony wasn’t lost on anyone, when the “autarky-pursuing” Deseret government admitted it needed foreign help in making California bloom. Not particularly enthusiastic about it, but determined to assist their American religious partners, Taiping farming collectives were dispatched overseas, where they did their best to develop functional agricultural communes in an alien climate and surrounded by alien socio-economic constructs. As a result, their progress was rather humble, and the Deseret government received plenty of criticism for failing to finish one undertaking and already starting another. (Regional quest progress: 78.07%, Taiping Mandate losses: -2.49 HC, -0.48 IC, -5.76 EC, -3.77 MC)


Californian Oil
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The agricultural revival of the Mormon economy was still in progress, when the austere government of the State of Deseret decided to go ahead and start a new resource-gathering initiative. Either on a whim of faith or based on some legitimate geological findings, the Brigham Young Oil Company secured a lion’s share of national investments for a series of resource-mapping expeditions across the Mormon California. First considered utterly useless, these expeditions eventually led to a finding of a small amount of oil in the Oakland area, just on the very border with the United States of Mexico. It remains to be seen if that finding is merely a one-off success or an indication of a bigger deposit, as the Brigham Young Oil Company’s operations are still in their infancy. (Regional quest progress: 21.71%, Deseret losses: -4.65 HC, -3.88 IC, -9.92 EC, -3.63 MC)


Franciscan economy
Spoiler :
1890: With the return of South California to the Mexican control, the new authority is reintroducing the old policies that existed in the region before the Americano-Mexican war of the 1840s. Among them, is the donation of big amounts of land and some local enterprises to Franciscan monks. The Americans that remained in California after Mexican takeover seems to be very unhappy about this upsurge of Catholic capitalism and favoritism, especially since businesses owned by the Third Order of Saint Francis are excluded from taxation (in exchange for their informal “donations” to the Mexican government), which helps them outcompete even the most robust American-owned businesses. So far, the discontent has been pretty quiet, but the silence may not last for long.



Rancho barons
Spoiler :
1890: As thousands of American settlers left California in the wake of the Mexican takeover, the lands they used to own were simply captured by some opportunistic Mexican strongmen. As they found themselves owning huge territories supporting numerous livestock population, these landowners are now known as “rancho barons.” In an attempt to stand out among their peers, they live lives or ill-affordable luxury and employ gangs of bloodthirsty gunslingers of American and Mexican descent. For now, the rancho barons have been loyal to the President, but they’re turning Mexican California into an unruly frontier march.

Q1-Q2 1893: Perhaps, not fully grasping the socio-economic nature of the rancho barons’ domination of the region, Mexican authorities have attempted to solve the problem the same way they had previously dealt with cattle raids along the Rio Grande river. Border garrisons were increased, and a greater number of law enforcement officers was dispatched to work in Mexican California. Needless to say, what worked well at preventing cross border raids to and from Texas did little to contain the overwhelming corruption of the Californian society. After a few “gifts of gratitude,” most of the sheriffs and patrolmen found nothing strikingly illegal with the strongmen’s reign, and those few principled souls that did try to ask too many questions have started to disappear. (Regional quest progress: 4.71%, Mexico losses: -2.36 HC, -3.31 IC, -4.80 EC, -0.73 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Claiming the desire to protect Tokugawa investments in the region (which, truth be told, didn’t go beyond the territory of major ports located along the coast), the Bakufu regime of Japan offered to help Porfirio Diaz with his unruly “rancho barons.” The promise of aid was accepted, and soon katana sword-wielding gunslingers started to appear in sheriff’s stations and state prosecutor's offices, tasked with protection of Mexican officials. Less visibly, a horde of advisors and agents of all sorts was dispatched by the Tokugawa foreign intelligence bureau, tasked with breaking the back of the “rancho barons’” resistance using the full variety of ways practiced by the feared Kempeitai against the colonial subjects of the Shogun. In fact, some overly eager agents with clear army background even proposed establishing protected logistical areas similar to the ones the Shogunate’s army formed in Korea to crack down on the post-Donghak banditry, but the Japanese army refused to send its advisors to assist in such a project on foreign soil. Still, with the Tokugawa agents clearly leading the way and the Mexican federal police and regular army merely following their advice, soon all overreaching “rancho barons” found their way either to the grave or to the court bench (not counting, of course, those who chose to collaborate with the hated Federales after being blackmailed by the unscrupulous Japanese). What was a short-term victory for the central regime of the United States of Mexico, however, was extremely unpopular among commoners of the Three Californias, mostly because the Japanese “assistants” was viewed as the real “gray cardinals” behind Porfirio Diaz’s back, spoiling the president’s reputation significantly. That, however, deserves its own report. (Regional quest completed with mixed results, region Greater California gains -5 HC, Mexico gains +4% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +1.75% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -5.75% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -0.92 HC, -0.98 IC, -1.64 EC, -0.39 MC, Mexico losses: -0.99 HC, -0.69 IC, -1.14 EC, -0.43 MC)


Proud Californios
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The “rancho barons” used to be despised by common Californios (Hispanic settlers of Las Californias (The Californias, also known as the Three Californias). However, the heavy-handed Tokugawa intervention in the region’s internal affairs on behalf of Porfirio Diaz’s presidential regime has achieved seemingly impossible: elevated a few still resisting “rancho barons” from a reputation of murderous nouveau-riche to the status of martyrs of a newly forming Californios identity. Brutally effective and effectively brutal, the Nipponese bodyguards, goons, bankers, and advisers now impersonate in the eyes of the independence-minded Californios greedy foreign exploiters serving a cold-hearted tyrant of Mexico City. Now, secret patriotic circles are starting to form across the Three Californias, this time consisting of people of various backgrounds, ranging from Indiano laborers from Franciscan monastic farms to vanquero cattle-herders to disaffected hidalgo landowners. It seems like, having broken one threat to the centralized rule of Mexico City, Porfirio Diaz inadvertently created another.


Child soldiers
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Mormon State of Deseret was never a nation with a strong military tradition or, until recently, even a standing army. Yet, with the Second Atlantic War coming to a close, its leaders decided that the time may come when the nation has to protect itself from its neighbors, now not tied by their foreign entanglements. This has prompted some Mormon politicians and even preachers of the Church of Jesus Christ and the Latter-day Saints with military background to propose extending conscription to the nation’s youths as young as fourteen-years-old. It’s unknown how much real value can come from this measure, but everyone agrees that at least something is to be gained from the employment of underage recruits in military, usually in support roles or as propaganda tools for improving morale of other troops. However, despite the moral implications of this move, it has so far remained to be a proposition only on words, and the nation is yet to develop the how-to’s of the child soldiery recruitment and use.




Great Plains
Spoiler :
Slowly-developing frontier region capable of connecting the Pacific and Atlantic shores of America, but currently underexplored and underpopulated.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While the diplomatic corps the Pacific Directory and the Union of North America fight over their influence on the Iron Confederacy, the Council of Elders is making its first baby steps in the centralizing the great union of migratory tribes that the Confederation actually is. Foreign observers report that so far the attempts to bide tribal chiefs of the Council by the will of the two leaders elected every six years have been utterly unsuccessful (and even slightly counterproductive), suffering from naivety of the first public servants in the First Nations’ history. However, it’s predicted that with time their skill will only grow. (Region Great Plains: Deseret gains +0.03% Regional Influence, Iron Confederacy loses -0.03% Regional Influence, Iron Confederacy losses: -2.13 HC, -4.02 IC, -6.68 EC)


Barn raisings
Spoiler :
1892: Barns are crucial constructions for any rural community, especially one that is too remote from other civilization centers to rely on imported grain. Yet, barns are also expensive and labor-intensive constructions to build, and in years of good harvest building a new barn before winter may be a time-dependent activity as well, crucial for the entire community. As a result, Confederate, North-American, and Mexican villages of the Great Plains have started to use communal corvees (so called raising bees or barn raisings) to accomplish such constructions in time. Besides, after the barn is fully built, a village-wide celebration usually takes place inside of it, featuring music, dancing, and a good deal of moonshine, along with other, more frivolous activities. In fact, barn raisings have become so important in community building, that local clergy has started to voice discontent over the popular abandonment of church construction and other forms of religious congregation. They demand that the state intervenes and redirects the farmers’ energy to more spiritually “pure” activities, least people’s morals decline.



Southwestern Wall
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: It seems like building the longest defensive line in modern history along its northern border is not big enough of an achievement for the CSA’s military. In July 1893, yet another stretch of loosely connected forts, dedicated lines of communications, and supply depots started being built in the Confederate reach of the Great Plains region all the way to the Rio Grande river and the Gulf of Mexico. (Regional quest progress: 51.55%, Confederate States of America losses: -5.61 HC, -1.77 IC, -2.81 EC, -2.82 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: As soon as the flames of the Second Atlantic War were put down, the Confederate military staff decided to be prepared to yet another war it really didn’t wish to fight. In other words, a good third of the Confederate army was sent to the borderlands of Rio Grande to finish the strong of fortifications and military bases known as the Southwestern Wall. (Regional quest completed, troops defending in region American Deep South gain +1 CR for defending against enemies attacking from region Great Plains and Mexico, Confederate States of America losses: -4.78 HC, -1.57 IC, -3.2 EC, -2.45 MC)


Riches of the Black Hills
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The territory known to Lakota as Ȟe Sápa (Black Hills) is named so for the blue fir-trees that cover the mountain slopes of that inhospitable region. Settled by Cheyenne tribes since times immemorial, the Black Hills were briefly taken over by migrating Lakota tribes in the late 18th century, before becoming a site of the Sioux Reservation after the Americans forced their unequal treaties on the First Nations in exchange for “forever” protecting them. The “forever” lasted until 1874, when George Armstrong Custer’s expedition discovered gold in that agriculturally poor region, leading to the last of the Indian Wars to this day - the Great Sioux War of 1876. Yet, the history smiled to the First Nations, when the First Atlantic War split the United States of America and de-facto put an end of the Manifest Destiny in the Great Planes. Now, the Lakota and their Cheyenne and Arapaho allies are coming to realization that the gold deposits of the Ȟe Sápa might serve well to the enrichment of their nation. Yet, some are afraid that any economic activity that attracts greedy foreigners might be a prelude for yet another intrusion, one from which the Iron Confederacy might not recover.


Peace pipes and peace plants
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: In many indigenous cultures of North America, there is a tradition of using masterfully crafted smoking pipes in a wide variety of rituals, ranging from spiritual ceremonies to peace negotiations between tribes. With trade between North-Americans and First Nations’ people booming in and around Guarded Lands, the tradition of smoking these “peace pipes” seems to be spreading to the communities of European settlers. Most of the time, the colonists smoke regular tobacco, but some of them experiment with plants of a more narcotic variety, leading to an “epidemic” of substance abuse that threatens to plunge their communities into a state of permanent happy slumber.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Obsessed with everything distantly related to biochemistry and medicine, Tokugawa pharmaceutical conglomerates chose to invest into a series of mixed, partially scientific and partially mercantile, expeditions into the heart of the Great Plains. There, through the North-American emporiums opened in the Guarded Lands, the Japanese researchers secured several parties of the infamous Native Americans’ smoking mixtures, or kinnikinnick. Before deciding what to do with them, the Japanese traders duly researched their purchase in lab conditions, finding it consist of leaves or bark of red osier dogwood, arrowroot, red sumac, laurel, ironwood, wahoo, squaw huckleberry, cherry bark, and mullein, among other ingredients. This particular mix was discovered to have little use for medicinal purposes (outside of traditional Native American healing practices and ceremonies, that is), except for resale to smoking gourmets. Two particular ingredients (namely, jimsonweed (Datura stramonium) and Indian tobacco (Lobelia inflata)) were discovered to have their medicinal qualities as sedatives and muscle relaxers strong enough to be useful for homeopathic medicine, but still to weak and with too strong side effects to compete with more modern products of pharmaceutical industry. Perhaps, the new research could have resulted in some niche line of homeopathic goods produced in Japan, but the Shogunate failed to allocate any assets to support this endeavor economically. As a result, very few private investors were attracted, as those Japanese companies that were looking for traditional medicinal products had a much cheaper and lucrative option to invest into the Kirin forest operations. If the venture had any long-run effect besides a mere contribution to the lore of botany and anthropology, it was in the establishment of a wide network of Japanese emporiums across the Guarded Lands, often to frustration of North-American traders. (Regional quest completed with success, region Great Plains gains +10 EC, Tokugawa Shogunate gains +3% Regional Influence, Iron Confederacy loses -1% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -1% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses -1% Regional Influence, Tokugawa Shogunate: +5 IC, Tokugawa Shogunate losses: -1.84 HC, -1.96 IC, -3.28 EC, -0.79 MC)


Rain follows the plow
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The western part of the Great Plains east of the Rocky Mountains is known in the two post-American states as the Great American Desert. The name is given to this region of elevated dry grasslands for its inhospitable conditions, with thin layers of arable soil and extreme temperature changes throughout a day (sometimes dropping from tolerable seven degrees Celsius to deadly freezing minus forty nine degrees over a period of ten hours). Mostly populated by various indigenous pastoral tribes of the Iron Confederacy, this region still has some humble population of Yankee, Dixie, and Mexican farmers, who have discovered that, despite the expected aridity of soil, agriculture in the Great American Desert is relatively productive. This “miracle” of agriculture has been attributed to many factors, ranging from divine miracle to man-made climate change, summarized in a simpleton’s saying, “rain follows the plow.” Environmental experts of the east instead explain it by the fact that the Great American Desert sits on top of a giant underground reservoir, known as the Ogallala Aquifer. They say that, as long as agriculture in the region remains limited, it will be quite productive, but mass irrigation might damage the fragile aquifer water balance, damaging the environment irreparably and bringing an end to its agricultural productivity. These arguments fall on deaf ears, as many disillusioned pilgrims from the Mormon-sponsored Trail of Faith choose to settle down in the region and slowly assimilate into the local Native American population (all thanks to their tolerance of the Mormon faith, a rare achievement of Deseret’s diplomats). Looking at them, some Nebraska natives have chosen to settle down as well and transition to a sedentary, semi-agricultural lifestyle (a big change of the Iron Confederacy’s economy). Now, the question is how the Iron Confederacy is going to balance between taking the gifts of nature and taking too many of them. Besides, some are afraid that migrations of North-American and Dixie farmers into the region might start again, threatening another type of balance in the region - the ethnic one.

 
r68zfuv.png

Update 9: July 1, 1895 - June 30, 1896

American Midwest

Spoiler :
Booming frontier region with reasonable potential for resource extraction and agriculture.


Work hard, not smart
Spoiler :
1890: As power of unionized labor is growing across the North-American nation, some regions display a rather backward, Luddite approach to the fruits of industrialization. A series of demonstrations have taken place across towns of Minnesota and Iowa, spearheaded mostly by local fur trappers and corn farmers protesting against the use of modern industrial equipment by bigger companies operating in that region. Complaints range from valid to silly, but now it’s up to the federal government to resolve the argument about the role of technology in a regulated market.



Agrarian communes
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: As President Fouracre’s otherwise stellar reputation shortly soured due to the Liberian military fiasco, his political competitors from the Co-operative Commonwealth Federation (CCF) managed to score an important victory. Having gained a few seats in the both Houses and threatening to block some important bills, they had gotten the President to agree to an executive order that established so-called agrarian communes across the Midwest. Needless to say, the “communes” had little to do with what a French or Andean Communard would imagine, being mostly unionized farming communities. In order to attract educated talent to the new project, African-American students from the Iowa Agricultural College And Model Farm were encouraged to join the new settlements once they graduate. Thanks to the President-issued educational review against racial bias, Fouracre’s name easily attracted plenty of black enthusiasts to the endeavor, although they admittedly still have to graduate first. Meanwhile, agitation for communal agriculture among German Americans faced a wall of disinterest, as for many of them independent farming on personally owned land was exactly the attraction of American life. At this point, the Department of the Interior predicts a good future for this project, but points out that simply attracting interest may not be enough for success, and economic assets need to be assigned to the agrarian communes in order to make them profitable and smoothly running. (Regional quest progress: 18.86%, Union of North America losses: -1.12 HC, -1.99 IC, -2.82 EC, -0.84 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: While the PLP was doing its leader, President Fouracre, a favor by agitating German Americans across the Midwest, the Co-operative Commonwealth Federation (CCF) demanded that the nation’s leader delivers on his promise to promote communal farming in that region, in order to help local farmers compete with the resourceful Deutschamerikaners. And the President obliged, financing the purchase of agricultural equipment for the newly established communes and letting his magistrates with connections to the CCF paint communal farming of the Midwest in the most positive light, to attract the workforce. All together, these efforts put the project very close to completion, promising to change the face of Midwestern countryside for years to come. (Regional quest progress: 93.86%, Union of North America losses: -1.44 HC, -1.51 IC, -4.06 EC, -2.34 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With little to nothing standing on its way to completion, the CCF’s leadership’s brainchild project saw its completion in the early 1896. Now that agrarian communes have become one of the key features of the idyllic Midwestern life, the region’s agricultural and farming profile will change for good, turning that territory into the heart of North-American meat, cheese, wine, corn, and wheat production. (Regional quest completed with success, region American Midwest gains +10 HC, +10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.75%, Union of North America losses: -1.74 HC, -0.46 IC, -5.45 EC, -4.46 MC)


Challenges of the Corn Belt
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The development of agrarian communes and growth of German American farming settlements did improve the productivity of the North West Central region of the Union, but this agricultural boost, ironically, came the worst possible time in macroeconomy. The main difference between private farmers (such as the Deutchamericaners) and communal agrarian industries has manifested in growing specialization on cash crops for the latter, with corn becoming the most dominant of them, giving the region its nickname, the Corn Belt. However, the protectionist policies of the Second Atlantic War are gone, and the new free trade policy of the lame-duck Fouracre administration makes the Union’s domestic market oversupplied with cash crops. Agricultural exports are also down, since the strong dollar drives up the cost of the North-American produce on the world market. While this hurts both single farmers and agricultural communes, the latters’ greater specialization made them specifically vulnerable to such fluctuations in the internal market. While the free trade policies are likely there to stay, financial experts propose a wide variety of executive measures that could fix the issue, stretching from agricultural subsidies to a formation of a new customs union akin to the German Zollverein, inside which pricing could be much better regulated.


Wetlands of the Bootheel
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Before the First Atlantic War and its peace treaty led to a change of state borders across the Union of North America, a wetland in Missouri’s southeasternmost corner was known as the Bootheel, due to its geographic shape. The name stuck, and now the Bootheel is a quiet home of several wheat and cotton farming communities, as well as logging villages (some of them with a mixed white and black population), but little else exists there. This might change, however, as a group of developers has approached the state’s authority proposing to create the Little River Drainage District, aiming to turn the Bootheel into a center of a major land reclamation effort. Once completed, they propose to attract people to local logging and cotton farming, possibly attracting even seasonal migrants from the neighboring CSA. Meanwhile, environmental experts are expressing concerns that the project may damage the river’s ecosphere and have negative consequences on its fish population, as well as its flooding cycle. Besides, they’re afraid that monocultural farming, as profitable as it could be, is creating a risk of a major fluctuation in harvest, should some unexpected disaster strike.





American Deep South
Spoiler :
Fast-developing agricultural region with up-and-coming industry and education and complicated racial history.

The pride of the Crescent City
Spoiler :
1890: To live in the American Deep South while being black most usually means being a slave or being a second-class citizen, regularly discriminated against or picked as a suspect of pretty much any crime. However, one place in the Confederacy stands out from this rule: the Crescent City of New Orleans. In fact, that city has a flourishing African-American and Creole culture, and it’s the only place in the South where a black person may own a mansion or gain higher education degree. On the one hand, it makes New Orleans a valuable conduit of Southern African-American ingenuity and a big contributor to the Confederate economy and culture. On the other hand, it’s widely viewed as a breeding ground of Union-sympathisers and abolitionists, and many people don’t take these suspicions easy.



Traitors among us
Spoiler :
1890: Now that the Atlantic War is over, and both the North and the South are recovering from their losses, it seems like some people just can’t let it go. This has made Deep South a scene of a zealous witch hunt for scalawags, or Union sympathizers. The fact that vast majority of Southern abolitionists have left the country for the North doesn’t seem to bother anyone, especially since many officers and policemen still suspect that the hated scalawags may act as spies of the Northern regime. A big number of moderate Southern liberals has already fallen victims of ill-justified arrests, and in some tragic cases, of even lynching. The “scalawag hunters,” and among them some state politicians, demand cracking down on New Orleans’ policies of liberal exceptionalism, as well as building a border wall with the Union of North America, whatever its cost.

Q3 1893: The declaration of war by the Confederate States of America against the Union of North America was a sudden, but not exactly unexpected development for many Dixie citizens who still hear the echoes of the Atlantic War. Even though this war is formally being launched in honoring the defensive pact between the CSA and the British Royal Commonwealth, some of the Southron jingoists view it as an extension of the older, more bitter fight against the hated North. In this atmosphere, lynchings of scalawags and their sympathizers are becoming commonplace across the Deep South, and President Stone’s inaction is making both sides increasingly agitated. (Regional quest progress: -30%)

Q4 1893: Peace exists between the CSA and the Union once more, and therefore… President Stone’s administration is in dire straits. Having failed to promote ideas of coexistence with the the North before the war has started, the beleaguered political leader of the South gained few praises by exiting the war with the aggressive northern regime after three months of demonstrative inaction. For corporations and their owners, his foreign policy is dangerously inconsistent, considering its impact on the global and continental trade. For the economy-conscious middle class, he is just another political opportunist who got the country at an unnecessary war in the first place. As for the rural rabble and motley groups of reactionaries and rabid nationalists, he is a scallywag incarnate, a Yankee-lover who turned a righteous war against an old enemy into a farce. 1894 is going to be an election year in the CSA, and very few people are willing to bet on President Stone’s (or, for that matter, his entire party’s) success in that ordeal. (Regional quest progress: -60%)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While the issue of the Union Navy’s presence in Confederate ports has spiraled out of control into its own political issue, the geopolitical realignment brought about by President Fouracre’s diplomacy has become a major political topic after the signing of the Treaty of Montreal (in which the CSA was not a signatory). As much as President Stand Watie Jr. of the CSA wants to be agnostic to geopolitical ambitions and gambles of his predecessor, now he’s facing a number of vocal critics on the home front. The Hawks, despite being a minority, have a very fervent following among war veterans and regular jingoists, and they demand that the CSA finds a way out of its scary diplomatic isolation and perceived military weakness. The argue that the Union has succeeded in turning the Mexican regime into its cronies, and together the Monroe Conference Bloc might simply turn against their formal “friends” and overrun them, unless something deters these vultures (a fear that’s not hard to stroke, given the popular grudge still held by many Dixies against the Yankees after the First Atlantic War). Meanwhile, various pacifist groups wish to see something entirely different: namely, a guarantee that not only this, but even any following Confederate administration doesn’t participate in political gambles similar to the ones played by President Stone. How they wish to enforce that isolation and neutrality is a different question entirely. With these antagonistic groups growing in their popular and media support, the current Modernist administration is being forced to juggle yet another public relations crisis. (Regional quest progress: -75%)

“Stand Tall” Initiative
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: A culturally inspiring candidate for many, President Stand Watie Jr. has proved to be a visionary beyond the idea of social and ethnic dynamism that he represented through a merit of his background. Named the “Stand Tall” Initiative, a major project proposed by his government is essentially a multi-branch public works system that hopes to re-start the Confederate economy via government spending (as opposed to conservation). Based on works of a German-American economist Nicholas Johannsen, the “Stand Tall” Initiative forks into four main directions. First of all, it’s construction of paved roads across the country, supporting the already thick railway and airship networks with a robust system of automotive inter-city transport (and providing employment to the masses during its construction). Secondly, a more affordable and accessible system of education and healthcare is being built by constructing modern educational and medical facilities in less fortunate areas of the country. Thirdly, the power grid system is being expanded outside the industrialized areas already outfitted with Nippon-style power transfer systems (that effort, out of all four, is considered to be the most wasteful and unnecessary at the moment, providing electrical power to areas that don’t have a need to consume it). And finally, a system of national parks is being established, also drawing upon the Japanese-inspired network of “urban public gardens.” Diverse and comprehensive, the project has been extremely popular among the working and middle class Dixies, despite its critics pointing at the wastefulness of many of its parts. If the promises of Stand Watie Jr.’s cabinet are to be believed, by the end of the year it may give the CSA’s economy and society a holistic boost needed to overcome the consequences of President Stone’s mismanagement. (Regional quest progress: 85.53%, Confederate States of America losses: -8.17 HC, -6.59 IC, -16.82 EC, -9.36 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1895: Ambitious as it was, the continental “Stand Tall” Initiative came to its conclusion in 1896, becoming one of the biggest public works projects in the world. As became typical for the ever divided Confederate politics, the Initiative’s immediate results were criticized by Stand Watie Jr.’s opposition. The paved highways were called a waste of money on yet another elitist mean of transportation, as steamcars remain affordable only to the upper middle and rich classes, and regular horse transport has no need in such infrastructure. The national parks and ranger stations, while supported by communitarian and liberal politicians, were hated by the rural poor, who saw them as a federal infringement on their right to support their families by hunting and free range herding. The country-wide power grid was named a dump of taxpayers’s funds, bringing electrical power to the locales with little need for it and attracting, in the poorest of rural counties and parishes, mostly scrap metal scavengers of all kinds. As for the modernized private healthcare system (as the CSA currently lacks its state-funded analog), it ended up being dismissed as yet another gift for the middle class and the upper bourgeoisie, Stand Watie Jr.’s primary voters. Yet, after all of the inevitable criticism was over, the nation started to comprehend the true meaning of the “Stand Tall” Initiative. First, came the employment numbers, which showed just how much the massive public works contributed to the purchasing ability of Dixieland’s “average Joe.” Then, the private healthcare system proved to be a strong employer on a local level, doing little to directly deliver quality care for the working class and the poor, but at least providing them with some jobs (being especially valuable for women in search of employment). Finally, one by one, new types of startup manufactories started to pop up in the rural areas. That happened because a new generation of entrepreneurs realized that the easy access to the power grid and cheapness of land and labor in the countryside allowed such workshops to easily compete even with major industrial conglomerates, while the paved highways simplified the delivery and distribution chain for the companies that didn’t have access to the integrated railway system. While out-of-pocket expenses of “priming the pump” and keeping the semi-unused rural power grid proved to be high, it’s expected that the program will be a big win for the country in the long run. (Regional quest completed with full success, region American Deep South gains +5 HC, +5 EC, +10 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1.75%, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, region Carolinas-Florida gains +5 HC, +5 EC, +10 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +1.75%, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, Confederate States of America: -100 EC, Confederate States of America losses: -6.14 HC, -4.58 IC, -14.99 EC, -10.06 MC)


Airship patrols
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: It’s, perhaps, not surprising that the first attempt at creating an airship police force outside of Japan was in New Orleans. For a few years, now, the police force of New Orleans had operated a small fleet of three air-yachts, the Zephyr, the Favonius, and the Auster. Until the famed Florida Panhandle Hurricane of 1894, this small zeppelin fleet was considered a vanity project by critics, a luxury that would amount to little more than a showy display during parades. However, after the storm, which struck Louisiana and Florida Panhandle coastline with a sudden fury, the zeppelins (which were not wrecked only by a miracle) were instrumental in rescuing the crews of a number of small fishing vessels caught out at see, as well as that of the slowly sinking cargo ship Acheron. In the wake of the storm and the publicized success of the zeppelin rescue, many cities, sheriff departments, and states moved to equip their respective police departments with zeppelins. Not least, however, was the coastguard’s purchase of nearly a hundred vessels for deployment along the coasts of the country. The initiative’s quick start was, perhaps, the most impressive part of it. Quite soon, its weaknesses started to show. First among them, was its concentration on keeping the airpark supplied with rigid-frame zeppelins as opposed to soft-frame dirigible blimps, which would be much cheaper and, most importantly, less vulnerable when grounded during a storm. The very first storm of the 1896 hurricane season quickly exposed this weakness, as three out of six brand new, expensive zeppelins of the Alabama Airship Rescue fleet were wrecked while stationed in their hangars. Luckily, the remaining airships continued to perform their rescue and patrol duties and delivered the expected results. Some zeppelin captains have started to suggest that the CSA should consider applying novelty methods of meteorology (perhaps, learned from the Japanese or Transpacificans) to predict the approach of hurricanes and storms and relocate the precious zeppelins from their path up north. Others argue that the entire debacle could have been prevented by simply scaling down the element of overengineering and supplying the airship rescue service with cheap and deflatable blimps. Now, the future of this unusual initiative is in the hands of its administrators. (Regional quest progress: 89.69%, Confederate States of America losses: -1.8 HC, -1.6 IC, -4.26 EC, -2.57 MC)


Mechanized meat processing
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Dixieland has grown to be associated in the world with culinary appreciation and cultural extravagance. In the year directly following the end of the Second Atlantic War, various companies of the CSA produced yet another wave of patents, aiming to introduce a combination of mechanized equipment and techniques that handle the slaughtering, processing, packaging, and distribution of livestock. In theory, this should have allowed butchers and restaurateurs to produce edible items out of parts of livestock that used to be completely useless for culinary. A few output products of the mechanized meat processing techniques quickly gained popularity across the Deep South. They included CORK (a processed and canned pork product), Chorizo (a processed and pre-cooked beef sausage, which has started to be sold on many city streets in a light bread bun with ketchup and mustard), and Pwason (a sort of processed fish/seafood cake high in nutrition and protein, produced and sold by a consortium of creole fishermen living in the Antilles). Meanwhile, these changes couldn’t go unnoticed across the northern border, in the Union. Seeing direct benefits from mass production of meat products from cheap raw materials, fast food companies of the North-American Union also heavily invested in mechanization of meat processing, concentrating on less gourmet, but more affordable products, eventually turning the North-American continent into the world capital of this young industry. (Technology quest completed, Confederate States of America, Union of North America adopt “Mechanized meat processing” for no additional cost, Confederate States of America losses: -0.71 HC, -0.16 IC, -1.92 EC, -1.69 MC, Union of North America losses: -0.7 HC, -0.18 IC, -2.18 EC, -1.79 MC)




Carolinas-Florida
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region recovering from war and suffering from contradictions between old-fashioned social hierarchies and highly modern technology and infrastructure.


Rough and tumble
Spoiler :
1890: Principles of personal and familial honor are very important for a Southron. While the gentry have their own classy duels, with polished sabres and Colt revolvers, poor redneck folks are going for more affordable, but not less deadly options. When a simple fistfight doesn’t seem to be enough in protecting a fellow’s hurt pride, the duelists choose to solve it “rough and tumble.” Armed with Bowie knives, brass knuckles, broken bottles, and steel nails, Southern commoners engage in brutally violent fights that rarely lead to death, but usually end with mutilation of one’s opponent. Rural areas around the country (and especially, the proud state of Florida) are full of farmers with missing fingers, split lips, cut-out noses, and gouged-out eyes.



Treat yourself to a piece of the South
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Looking for a breakthrough to foreign markets similar to the one that took place in Japan, Confederate light industries secured support of the current Modernist government in a major European marketing campaign. Its goal is to present Dixie products and, by extension, Southron lifestyle as statements of luxury and class. While in the area of tourism the Confederate reputation of supporters of modern day piracy failed to match the message, in the market of entertainment, cuisine, soft drinks, and hard liquor the campaign has so far been successful. Of particular success was promotion of caffeinated, often cocaine-containing soft drinks in “countries with prohibition,” meaning, in particular, Great Britain, with its undying pub culture. While the extremely wide scope of the campaign may take a few years for it to produce expected results, the Confederates are well on their way toward having a good share in a plethora of strong foreign markets. (Regional quest progress: 25.38%, Confederate States of America losses: -4.98 HC, -7.29 IC, -10.42 EC, -3.07 MC)


Send the Nipponese back!
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: As much as the Modernist government wishes to stick to the principles of open trade, a new crisis related to global commerce has reached its doors. In a misguided fit of chauvinistic malarky, the Shogun of Nippon has imposed mind-numbing tariffs on Confederate goods, while simultaneously dispatching his cronies to buy out key stakes in a number of local Dixie commodity business, including but not limited to bourbon whiskey distilleries, tobacco plantations and entire cigarette brands. Besides, the prised masterpieces of the Silver Laboratory of the CSA are now straight-out banned in the Land of the Rising Sun, firmly setting what some dubbed the Iron Curtain over Nippon. This outrageous and duplicitous act of trade war calls for retribution, and President Watie Jr. has been besieged by critics who point out to his own (and his predecessor’s) cabinet accommodating the Japanese with a variety of infrastructure and industrial projects. They demand that the Tokugawa influence is purged from Dixieland at all cost. In fact, some of his more adventurous advisers suggest that if only Stand Watie Jr. could find a way to significantly hurt the Japanese back beyond a mere removal from the Confederate markets, that could easily swing many Hawks in his favor, acting as some sort of a surrogate replacement for military triumph.


New South Creed
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: Rapid industrial development of the Southern states, combined with growing shortcomings of the “Old South” economy, is creating a political demand for what a brand new generation of Confederate politicians call the New South Creed. Yes, they say, the Confederacy fought for state rights, one of which was indeed the right to practice slavery, but the world has moved on, and slave labor is no longer as valuable as it was some half a century before. And even if it is to remain legal in some places, why would not promote economic developments of greater complexity, not abolishing slavery legally (for it would anger too many voters), but simply letting it run itself into the ground? These new Bourbon Democrats are yet few in number, but they enjoy a lot of attention and donations from more technologically savvy companies of the South, including such giants as Parks&Lyons, Shenandoah Steel, and Austenaco. More conservative politicians, meanwhile, label them as “scalawags” and “carpetbaggers”, betrayers of the Old South tradition and thus of everything they’d fought a war for.

Q1-Q2 1895: True to his New South Creed beliefs, President Stand Watie Jr. wished to finally make the final bold step toward “outdating urban slavery” through increased mechanization of manufacturing industry. Needless to say, his energetic plan succeeded in many aspects, as Tokugawa-style power lines brought the electrical power even to small towns and their small-scale industries. However, as the complexity of these high-efficiency production lines grew, so did their demand for well-educated, tech-savvy labor force, which was in high supply only among the low middle class. This meant that the best paying jobs on the “Nipponese” market were mostly off limits for the poor whites or freed blacks. Meanwhile, the collapse of “slave factories” created a schizophrenic shift in the urban-rural demography. The more capable of urban slaves were sent back to overcrowded plantations, while less valuable “human material” was indeed emancipated to cut for financial losses of their owners, increasing the squalor in Dixie cities. While some Bourbon Democrats and dedicated Modernists accepted this with a shrug typical for social darwinists, this socio-economic shift has angered more voters (and political donors) than it pleased. Political analysts point out that the modernization of the industry was done from a purely economic standpoint, with barely any attempts to predict its demographic and social impact, not even mentioning the political fallout. Now, if Stand Watie Jr. doesn’t wish to get bogged down in bitter controversies like his embattled predecessor, he may have to consider some sort of a political communication campaign to save his face. For now, political flyers are being shared across cities of Dixieland, condemning the “power grid and power greed of Watie Jr. and the New South Creed.” (Regional quest progress: 75.44%, Confederate States of America losses: -3.04 HC, -0.61 IC, -6.55 EC, -5.48 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The societal backlash against the pro-business, pro-industry infrastructure projects of President Watie Jr.’s administration was heard, analyzed and given a response… in a traditionally aloof manner that’s become a signature of the current Modernist cabinet. Adamant in his views that economic changes were inadvertently going to resolve the cultural and social frictions without facing them directly, Stand Watie Jr. pushed through a discretionary spending project aimed at modernizing urban infrastructure across the nation. The caveat was that the municipalities could get federal funds for their urban improvement only as long as they could hire black and white workers from their poor inner city neighborhoods. While the intentions of this measure were good - to provide some employment for the city poor and force the black and white have-not’s to work together and grow mutually tolerant through this shared labor - the idea quickly backfired due to a number of loopholes. Firstly, the CSA still lacked any minimum wage regulations, meaning that the municipalities receiving the development fund could choose to pay mere pennies to their workers, who were, in turn, completely deprived of a bargaining power. To make matters worse, a lack of oversight and clear rules meant that often the funds were pocketed by corrupt magistrates, while in some specifically biased officials chose to preferentially hire only whites or only blacks, only adding to the sense of racial frustration in the urban communities. Eventually, the struggle for employment on the public works led to a few racial clashes, and where the direct conflict was evaded, many working brigades ended up informally segregating for their own good. Of course, for each failure there was at least one success story, but lack of effective political communication on the part of Watie Jr.’s administration meant that it was easy for his opponents to gloss over such positive cases. In the end, the project did produce a very clearly measurable public good, but was a lost opportunity on the socio-political level. The educated middle class and the progressive rich, forming the core of the New South Creed supporters, viewed it as a great example of a socially conscious, free market-oriented approach, applauding to the man they were going to vote for anyway. Meanwhile, the racially divided and consistently frustrated poors (both black and white) saw it as yet another proof that the Modernists and their New South Creed wing were woefully out of touch with the “real Dixies” and their problems. That sentiment was easily exploited by various groups opposing the Modernists, who entrenched their positions even more. (Regional quest completed with success, region Carolinas-Florida gains +5 HC, +5 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.5%, American Deep South: Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.5%, Confederate States of America losses: -2.64 HC, -2.99 IC, -5.96 EC, -2.88 MC)


Icarian communes
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: Utopian socialism was never particularly liked nor accepted by the Confederate establishment. However, even the most biased of Dixie elitists can no longer deny that the CSA as a nation is overflown with disenfranchised, often unemployed rabble that causes plenty of social issues and doesn’t quite fit in into the framework of highly advanced, but inhospitable Confederate economy. In fact, a recent report from the Secret Service has indicated that such groups of urban proletarians, swamptown runaway slaves, and Afro-Caribbean Hispanics are starting to organize around various “dangerous” ideologies. In an attempt to jump ahead of that trend and divert it toward less destructive ideas, the Confederate Department of Internal Affairs started a highly controversial program of organizing utopian egalitarian working communes across the country, primarily using Étienne Cabet’s Icarianism as an ideological foundation for such societies. The choice was rather well thought out, given that Cobet’s ideas are considered a rather toothless precursor of French Communardism and were even briefly popular in then-United States of America in the 1850s. While some hardliners are afraid that the Department of Internal Affairs is digging its own grave by speeding up the social organization of the have-not’s, more down-to-earth thinkers consider a program rather promising, both channelling out the proletarian discontent into a relatively safe field of utopian coexistence and also improving regional productivity. Only time will tell if everything plays out according to the grand plan. (Regional quest progress: 56.57%, Confederate States of America losses: -1.96 HC, -3.17 IC, -4.48 EC, -1.46 MC)



Redneck education
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Despite all of its economic turbulence, the CSA remains to be one of the beacons of scientific knowledge and fine arts. However, huge stratification and income disparity mean that the education is concentrated in the hands of a relatively isolated upper-middle and rich classes, while the working class remains barely literate and woefully out of date in terms of technical, scientific, and even basic humanitarian expertise. This wasn’t missed by the President-Elect, who wishes to boost up the nation’s development by giving the bulk of the population better access to literacy and basic science. Of course, racial division couldn’t be excluded from this equation either, and for now the education reform is aiming to help mostly the poor whites (popularly known as the “rednecks” for their tan line, resulting from the need to work the fields all day). Meanwhile, a small learning circle has been formed inside the community of freed backs, organized by Mrs. Mary McLeod Bethune. As for the Hispanics and Hispano-Caribbeans of the Confederacy’s island possessions, they remain being kept behind the fence of the larger Dixie society. With any luck, the reform may complete by the end of the year, but it appears that its fruit might be limited thanks to the “safe,” half-hearted nature of the social change it’s introducing. Still the long-term benefits of the program can’t be overstated. (Regional quest progress: 55.7%, Confederate States of America losses: -5.19 HC, -7.29 IC, -10.21 EC, -2.58 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The major reform of school education across the CSA came to its conclusion in the first years after the Second Atlantic War, with its regional scope extended even overseas to the Confederate Caribbean possessions. Despite somewhat diminishing the pool of extremely cheap manual labor, this reform did greatly improve the literacy rate and, through that, economic participation of many layers of the society. Besides, in the continental states, it also created positive conditions for greater social dynamism among the African Americans. (Regional quest completed with success, region Carolinas-Florida gains -5 HC, +5 IC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, region American Deep South gains -5 HC, +5 IC, Regional Growth Trend +0.25%, region Caribbean Region gains -5 HC, +5 IC, Confederate States of America losses: -5.62 HC, -8.24 IC, -11.76 EC, -3.47 MC)




Great Lakes Region
Spoiler :
Booming trade hub of inland America with growing labor market and up-and-coming manufacture and resource industry.


Mines of the Snowbelt
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Areas located downwind from the Great Lakes are known to their residents, as well as geographers, as the Snowbelt. That nickname was given to them for extremely powerful and sudden snowfalls caused by the “lake effect” of steam ascending from unfrozen middle of the lake. However, besides the extreme weather, they are also known for being rich of natural resources. Standing out among them is the Upper Peninsula of Michigan, which up until the First Atlantic War produced 90% of America’s copper and was a promising source of iron ore as well. Under a short British occupation during the First Atlantic War the local mining industry practically stalled and remained such up until now. With the North-American army occupying roughly half of British Canada, the Upper Peninsula of Michigan and other Snowbelt mining areas are once again strategically secure and can be developed for exploitation of their resources. Moreover, a big number of Cornish immigrants who had previously lived in Canada have started to move to the Upper Peninsula, attracted by the chance of starting their own cooperatively owned small-business mines, a chance that they lacked under the British military rule in Canada. Now it’s up to the Union’s authorities to decide how the mines of the Snowbelt should develop.



Factories of Porkopolis
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The city of Cincinnati located in the federal state of Ohio is humorously nicknamed by its inhabitants “Porkopolis.” This endearing name is given to it for its expansive food industry revolving around a huge hog packing center. Besides processed meat, the city’s commerce is also driven by soap manufacture and non-motorized carriage production, two industries far from the most rising trends in the world economy. Given all that, many citizens of “Porkopolis” were surprised to hear that the Progressive Labor Party’s plan of creating a so-called “Steel Belt” across the Midwest also included an expansion of Cincinnati’s heavy industries. Needless to say, this alarmed some of the locals who were afraid that ecologic changes and shift of labor to better-paying heavy industry jobs could hurt Cincinnati’s established light industry. Regardless of their protests, the work on industrialization of “Porkopolis” has already started. (Regional quest progress: 36.11%, Union of North America losses: -1.16 HC, -0.31 IC, -3.64 EC, -2.98 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: Industrial development of Cincinnati continued at full pace without any consideration for the hog packers’ protests. As insensitive as it is, the PLP’s approach might end up developing “Porkopolis” into an industrial twin brother of Minneapolis. However, many labor unions are starting to organize to protest such rapid arrival of heavy manufacturing, being afraid that it would kill off Cincinnati’s existing light industry and leave its workers penniless. (Regional quest progress: 78.89%, Union of North America losses: -0.81 HC, -0.21 IC, -2.54 EC, -2.08 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Indianapolis labor protest couldn’t have come at the worst time for the ruling Progressive Labor Party. At the height of the election, the strikes of the hog packing factory workers gave plenty of ammunition to the PLP’s competitors from the CCF to depict Fouracre and his successors as blind industrializers with little concern for the plight of the workers. That prompted the Forger of the Union to do the unthinkable and reverse his course on heavy industrialization of Indianapolis. However, instead of simply abandoning the effort, he commanded changing the end goal to increasing the mechanization of local light industries and their integration with various fast food chains. While generally well-accepted, the change was a nightmare for administrators and overmen in charge of the industrialization of Indianapolis. Being forced to change their plans entirely just when the effort was nearing its completion, they managed to put together some displayable results, but warned that the amount of rework done significantly hampered their progress, not even mentioning the waste of taxpayers’ funds. (Regional quest progress: 88.89%, Union of North America losses: -0.7 HC, -0.18 IC, -2.18 EC, -1.79 MC)


East-West Continental Railroad
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: The UNA currently possesses one of the most developed railroad networks in the world, which is not to say that its leadership is not open to expanding it some more. In the late fall of 1894, John Davison Rockefeller, one of the few pre-Atlantic War railroad tycoons that remained politically influential in the Union, was tasked with starting planning for a new state-outsourced project named the East-West Continental Railroad. The general plan for that railroad is rather unusual, as it’s intended to go from Chicago west, connecting the Windy City to relatively insignificant cities of the Midwest. While nobody states that the project is straight out useless, many experts wonder what caused such need to connect the Great Lakes region to the country’s western frontier, as the currently existing infrastructure sufficed for that largely agrarian region. Some optimists state that the EWCR is an obvious part of the plan to integrate the country’s industrial part with the proposed expansion of the Steel Belt in the future. Meanwhile, alarmists in the UNA and abroad suggest laughable conspiracy theories about the Union’s military ambitions in the Prairies. Regardless of the end goals, the work has already begun at a slow, but steady pace. (Regional quest progress: 15.5%, Union of North America losses: -2.79 HC, -0.73 IC, -8.73 EC, -7.14 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: After a slow start in the late fall of 1895, the construction the East-West Continental Railroad got even slower in the first half of 1895, as the nation’s resources were mostly dedicated to war and other industrial efforts. At this rate, this project promises to take several years at best to be completed. On the good side, it at least calmed down some of the pacifists, who were afraid of an escalation of tensions with the Iron Confederacy. (Regional quest progress: 20.33%, Union of North America losses: -2.21 HC, -0.58 IC, -6.91 EC, -5.65 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Transpacific and Directorial Russian foreign policy-focused publications may continuously panic over the North-American plan to extend the East-West Continental Railroad to the Iron Confederacy’s border, but the reality of the project suggests it won’t happen any time soon. With the Union’s industrial capacity stretched thin between multiple domestic improvement projects and international “welfare trade,” the infrastructure push toward the Great Plains received only a humble snippet of attention from the Department of Transportation, which resulted in an equally meager progress measured in only dozens of miles of the railway built. (Regional quest progress: 23.17%, Union of North America losses: -2.56 HC, -0.67 IC, -8 EC, -6.55 MC)

Retiring Forger of the Union
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Had President Fouracre and his State Department secured the peace with Great Britain upon the destruction of the last British forces in Canada in 1894, his reputation in the Union would probably be as stellar as the one of George Washington or any of the Founding Fathers of the republic. Unfortunately for him, he chose to join the Gran-Colombian War of Independence, which not only unnecessarily prolonged the conflict against the British Royal Commonwealth (to no particular gain), but also cost the North-American Union thousands of lives and millions of dollars. To make things worse, the extended part of the conflict saw the Union’s attempts to bring war to other continents fail spectacularly, which nearly cost independence to its African ally, Liberia. This has created a peculiar political climate in Chicago, with Fouracre being simultaneously hailed as the great victor and a “North-American Pyrrhus” by different political groups. Clearly the biggest and most authoritative person in the North-American politics of today, Fouracre was rumored to have been tempted to run for re-election in 1896, but, under pressure from his family and close friends, he wisely chose to retire. That decision was officially announced on March 31 during his speech to the Congress, in which he motivated his decision by a standard of political ethics that a president should serve no more than two terms. Still, the ghost of the Gran-Colombian misadventure may end up haunting the lionized “Forger of the Union” and his party even after his retreat from the public view. Thousands of Gran-Colombian leftists and social liberals that were helped by the Mexican Navy and the Fabian Society to escape the horrors of Portobrazilian terror via Cartagena have now flocked to the Union as their haven and are starting to apply whatever political influence they could gather to reignite the North-American society’s passion for international fraternity and solidarity. So far, they haven’t been particularly successful, but the abandonment of the Gran-Colombian cause is hurting the Fabian Society’s reputation at home and abroad greatly. The president’s own party, the PLP (Progressive Labor Party) is facing a rather violent primary season, in which his most likely successors, a laborist icon Samuel Gompers, known for his conservative agrarian and hawkish international views, and a populist isolationist John McBride, will fight fight for the soul of the leading party in the North-American politics. Meanwhile, the CCF (Co-Operative Commonwealth Federation) is most likely to be led by a venerable ideologue Daniel DeLeon, but an energetic “dove interventionist” William Jennings Bryan is likely to challenge his leadership in preparation for the presidential campaign.


Phonography and music studios
Spoiler :
Q3-Q4 1894: “Every damn Dixie can play a fine tune, yet no one but hard-working Yankees will bring melody to every guest room in this town,” says Lee McGurn, the founder of the Green Mill Melody Records, a music studio in Uptown Chicago. Mr. McGurn is an extravagant man who believe in science and human ingenuity, and, combined with his obsession with music, it turns him into an ideal investor for Edison and Co. A world-known industrial giant, this company founded by legendary Thomas Edison has held his patent for a so-called phonograph since 1877, but only now has it started working on an affordable, mass-produced version of that sound-recording device. The work is going slowly, as the phonographs available to regular customers remain rather fickle and cumbersome machines, but as the music is being industrialized (next after food) in the Union of North America, soon it might create a demand for a much more affordable device that would open road to advanced forms of sound capture, recording, and reproduction. (Technology quest progress: 13.96%, Union of North America losses: -2.33 HC, -0.61 IC, -7.27 EC, -5.95 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: While officially the UNA and CSA do not cooperate on any joint projects, their corporations are allowed to freely invest into each others’ undertakings. While for the North-American fast food franchises it means a chance to invest into the Confederate attempts to set up mechanization of meat processing, for the Dixies it’s an opportunity to get in the mass production of phonographs and, with them, a truly modern music industry. As a result, Southern investments into Edison, Inc. and Mr. Lee McGurn’s Green Mill Melody Records have been skyrocketing as of recent, promising some return of investments in about a year. (Technology quest progress: 59.65%, Union of North America losses: -1.05 HC, -0.27 IC, -3.27 EC, -2.68 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -1.19 HC, -0.27 IC, -3.2 EC, -2.82 MC)


Chemical engineering
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With peace, a new era of industrial innovation has come to the Union of North America. In a bold effort promising truly fundamental changes to the contemporary chemical industry, a young entrepreneurial inventor Herbert Henry Dow has proposed using a combination of tools and methods that would allow his newly founded company Dow Chemical to improve throughput of material and substance production by abandoning time-consuming batch processing. To put it more simply, Dow plans to keep consistent quality of continuous chemical production through exhaustive calculations of substances and temperatures involved in the process, as opposed to the traditional method of handling production in discrete, separate batches. So far, Dow Chemical is merely a minor player in the field, and Mr. Dow’s experiments have only established the possibility of his method’s success, but not the exact roadmap to it. Yet, it is hoped that with time other chemical giants (or attentive investors) will see some future in his innovation. (Technology quest progress: 3.81%, Union of North America losses: -1.98 HC, -0.52 IC, -6.18 EC, -5.06 MC)



New England
Spoiler :
Booming center of American education, urban economy, trade, and infrastructure.

Refugee competition
Spoiler :
1892: British persecution of independent-minded Franco-Canadians has created a big immigration wave, with countless thousands of economic refugees arriving to Massachusetts. Most of them, despite their leftist views, are not looking forward to staying in the Union for too long, and instead want to wait out the worst of the violence in Quebec, while also earning a decent fortune within the dynamic, well-paying American economy. The employers were more than happy to hire Franco-Canadian laborers, partially due to a relatively high literacy and education level among them. That doesn’t sit too well with working class Irish immigrants who have arrived a few years earlier and already view themselves as more entitled to the American job market and decry their Canadien competitors as moochers and job-stealers.

Q3-Q4 1894: With the war in Canada and Quebec coming to an end, the UNA’s authorities hoped the Franco-Canadian refugees would simply pick up their stuff and leave for their beloved young countryland. However, Quebec and most of Canada were devastated by the war, providing little attraction to the more or less successful emigrants. Besides, the North-American economy was simultaneously doing quite well, which was a bad news, since very few Canadien patriots were actually willing to leave the comfort of Massachusetts. In order to urge the Franco-Canadian migration to their homeland, the North-American authorities were forced to start a propaganda campaign that either painted Quebec in bright colors or tried to address the refugees’ sense of patriotic duty to rebuild their beloved Quebec. Financial incentives (in a form of federal loans) were also provided, but the progress was rather slow, all things considered. (Regional quest progress: 31.54%, Union of North America losses: -1.37 HC, -2.43 IC, -3.44 EC, -1.02 MC)

Q1-Q2 1895: “Don’t fix what’s already working, even it’s working slowly.” Such was, probably, the summary of the North-American approach to the slow exodus of Quebecoi work migrants from the federal state of Massachusetts. As simplistic as the UNA’s propaganda campaign was, it gradually started to erode the unity of Canadien workers’ communities, leading to a return of many of them to Quebec. Still, some stubborn groups remain, and it may take until the end of the year for them to leave Massachusetts to their Irish American competitors. (Regional quest progress: 77.36%, Union of North America losses: -0.87 HC, -1.55 IC, -2.19 EC, -0.65 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Union’s effort to encourage the Canadien workers’ return to their homeland has finally come its logical conclusion, as the state-sponsored propaganda campaign saw the vast majority of them leave for the rapidly rebuilding Quebec. At home, it meant a loss of some cheap labor, but also a greater solidification of the Union’s control over the Atlantic Coast economy and trade, while for the government of Quebec it was a great gift, helping it to phase out its reliance on remaining Mexican and Gran-Paraguayan industrial investments. (Regional quest completed with success, region New England gains -5 HC, Union of North America gains +1.25% Regional Influence, Egypt loses -0.25% Regional Influence, Communard France loses -0.75% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.25% Regional Influence, region Atlantic Canada-Quebec gains +5 HC, +5 EC, Quebec gains +2% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -1% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -1% Regional Influence, Union of North America loses: -1.5 HC, -2.65 IC, -3.76 EC, -1.12 MC)


Truck farmers of Delmarva
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Delmarva Peninsula on the Atlantic shore of the UNA is divided between the states of Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia. Significantly more conservative and, in some aspects of its culture, more Dixie than Yankee, the population of Delmarva is mostly independent farmers engaged in small-scale market gardening of vegetables. However, until the recent rise of Midwestern agriculture, some farming communities of Delmarva were known for forming so-called trunk farms, which used well-maintained greenhouses to mass-produce vegetables for selling them in the home or foreign market. Delmarva, of course, is not the only place in the Union where the trunk farming industry is strong, but it is there that it’s the most well-established and politically influential. Recently, the case of declining profits of local trunk farms and small-time market gardeners has become a major anti-PLP pitch made by many laborist politicians of the CCF. In the very heat of the presidential elections season, they point to President Fouracre and his PLP supporters as the cause for the suffering of truck farmers. They suggest that the state-sponsored expansion of massive agrarian communes in the Midwest made privately-owned trunk farming enterprises suffer, while the removal of protectionist tariffs also flooded the home market with cheap imported produce. The elections will come and go, but very few people doubt that the problems of trunk farmers will persist if nothing is done about them.


Statue of Fraternity
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1893: During the Atlantic War, New York was one of the main bases of the United States Navy and on a few occasions was raided by British squadrons who even attacked and burned the Ellis Island. The trauma of these events, together with the Communard scare that briefly overtook New England and the North Atlantic coast, made New York largely enclosed for immigration, with a sole exception of the Manhattan island. In recent years, plenty of opinions have been voiced about making the Ellis Island an Atlantic gateway to the Union, comparable to the Peddocks Island of Boston. However, as a reminder to the prospective immigrants about the loyalty to the old order they’d have to relinquish and a new allegiance to the Union they’d have to develop and accept, New York representatives are suggesting to build a giant Statue of Fraternity, a 300-feet-tall monument of a man wearing Ancient Greek armor and holding the Book of Constitution in one hand and a shield in another. A few Communard-leaning architects from Manhattan suggest that they could pull their strings in Europe and get other leftist regimes on board to assist North American Union with that construction under the promise that Ellis Island would be open primarily for working class immigrants, especially from left-leaning countries, and that the monument would be dedicated not to Fraternity, but to Equality (with imagery still being discussed). One way or another, a third group of voices proposes to do none of that and keep New York closed for immigration, preserving its historical views and its quiet post-war lifestyle.



Zeppelinariums and Northeast Air
Spoiler :
1892: The establishment of the first ever passenger Zeppelin network in the Confederate Tidewater region has created a big demand for expedited luxury travel across America. In a bold attempt to extend their investments northward, some members of the Southeast Air board of directors are proposing the creation of a daughter-company Northeast Air, capable of providing similar services all the way to Portland. Naturally, many in the North feel animosity to Confederate investors and travellers and question what sorts of legal predicaments would arise should, say, a Georgia plantation owner take a trip to New York with his entourage of home slaves. Other, more cynical voices, point out that the war is over, and the Confederacy is merely another independent country that wishes to invest into the North-American infrastructure. Time will show which side will emerge to be the winner in this argument.



War burial regulation and military epidemiology
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: For centuries, burying of fallen soldiers and civilians was largely an ad-hoc task. This was known to regularly lead to epidemics of various types, which were scourges of armies not only of the Middle Ages and Antiquity, but even relatively “modern” forces of Napoleon and his students. However, the army of the Union seems to be dead-set to put an end to this problem. Having faced plenty of losses in the recent Canadian campaigns (often, to disease and the elements), the Union troops are rumored to be developing a set of rules, regulations, and services used for burial of fallen troops, pest control, and prevention and containment of epidemic diseases. Whatever these measures bring with them, they are likely to give the North-American army a good edge in staying power in prolonged modern trench captaigns. (Technology quest progress: 31.54%, Union of North America losses: -3.22 HC, -1.17 IC, -1.87 EC, -1.99 MC)



Small-tube boilers
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: “Department of the Navy’s reign,” as it has been nicknamed in the papers, continues in the Union of North America. Easily outwrestling any competitors for state funding, the Navy secured a major contract with Cleveland Shipbuilding for developing an enhancement for Union warships’ engines. The development is still ongoing in Buffalo, New Jersey, but by the end of the year some of the UNA’s vessels may be outfitted with marine engines allowing more efficient transfer of heat from boiler to propulsive steam. (Technology quest progress: 48.96%, Union of North America losses: -2.33 HC, -0.61 IC, -7.27 EC, -5.95 MC)




Caribbean Region
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region recovering from a major rebellion, but still retaining certain agricultural and trade value.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Experts were skeptical about the Haitian light industry’s potential to churn out profits, but the first four quarters of the Empress’ Own Manufacturing Corporation (founded by Marie I Adelina Soulouque herself) showed a consistent growth, benefitting the island empire’s economy and commerce. (Region Caribbean Region gains +0.59% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Haiti gains +0.99% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.99% Regional Influence, Haiti losses: -1.07 HC, -0.24 IC, -2.48 EC, -1.52 MC)

Voodoo people
Spoiler :
1890: Sudden ascension of the Empire of Haiti to its regional influence has brought up a question of state religion. The Catholic church is not nearly as popular among regular Haitians as the syncretist religion of Voodoo. Wooing voodoo priests to support the Emperor could bring him almost divine popularity, at least on the island of Haiti. On the other hand, on Jamaica, that only recently was incorporated into the Haitian state, the cult of voodoo is not popular, while the Abrahamic religion of Rastafarianism is slowly coming to its maturity. It appears that these exotic believes are slowly coming their way to the Creole diaspora in New Orleans.



Shades of black and white
Spoiler :
1890: Confederates took over of Cuba and the Northern Antilles during the Caribbean Slave Rebellion and the collapse of the Spanish Empire. Since then, the Hispanic and Franco-Caribbean population of this region has started its complicated way to being integrated into the Confederate society. For the rich, this path was short and direct, as families of Cuban plantation owners enjoy the best aspects of Southern hospitality. Poor Hispanics and Creoles, on the other side, are despised by poor Confederate farmers, who perceive them as competitors on the labor market. But nothing can compare to the horrible treatment of Afro-Caribeno slaves (and freedmen often confused with slaves by indifferent Confederate policemen), whose conditions are even worse than those of African-American plantation workers. Unless these tensions are resolved, the Confederate influence over the region may experience a setback.

Q1-Q2 1895: Recent years saw many drastic changes taking place in continental Confederate States, some bad, but mostly good. However, the quality of life across the CSA’s Caribbean possessions hasn’t grown one bit. In fact, for many Afro-Caribeno, Creole, and Hispanic citizens of the islands the gap between them the continental states has become so apparent that they perceive themselves as colonial subjects once again, wondering if their treatment under the Spanish crown was that bad, after all. (Regional quest progress: -30%)



Porfirio’s friends (Haiti)
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Porfirio Diaz’s Mexico seems to be coming to age and looking increasingly outwards in its trade endeavors. One of the nations Diaz and his cientifico advisers have identified as a useful trade partner is neighboring Empire of Haiti, which ports have already become a standard destination place for Mexican ships for maintenance and refueling duties, ever since the Mexican anti-piracy campaign in 1893. While interests of Mexican corporate businesses were directed elsewhere this year, Mexican diplomats and political lobbyists have already started probing for possible expansion of mutual relationships between the two countries, with expansive two-way economic connections promising to be established next year. (Regional quest progress: 89.29%, Mexico losses: -1.38 HC, -1.93 IC, -2.8 EC, -0.43 MC)



No war, no peace
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: Diplomatic duplicity, geopolitical uncertainty, and schizophrenic contradictions were a scourge of President Stone’s Confederate government throughout most of his term. Under a new Modernist leadership of President Stand Watie Jr., many Dixies hoped that the CSA’s world standing would be determined once and for all - either as a dedicated competitor to the Union’s unending ambition, or as a true member of the Monroe Conference Bloc. Most importantly, Confederate citizens wanted to know, whether they should prepare for a war (and, if so, against who) or for peace (and if so, on which terms). Yet, the first half a year under Stand Watie Jr. saw the Union openly using Caribbean naval bases of the CSA’s navy for their operations against Portugal-Brazil. Not only are the port authorities often perceiving the Union crews with hostility and mistrust (a mutual sentiment, to be fair), but many naval officers (members of the Hawks, for the most part) also complain that the Union can easily use its basing rights to draw military plans of Confederate harbors that they could attack in the future. The final drop has become the battle of Havana this June that, predictably, almost resulted in a state of war between the Twin Crowns and the CSA. Now, even big businessmen (arguably, some of the most influential “voters” in the Confederate democratic system) found themselves frustrated with Savannah’s inability to decide which chair to sit on.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The end of the Second Atlantic War has brought to an end the threat of the Union Navy bringing the CSA into a state of war with the Twin Crowns. However, the memories of the events that brought about this possibility are still a powerful factor in not only regional, but also Confederacy-wide politics. Firstly, the Hawks and their powerful supporters in the Navy are worried that with the Treaty of Montreal the Union has secured its “conquests” and is now free to turn against the CSA any moment. In their eyes, it demands not only an expansion of the army, but also some strong executive decisions barring North-American military ships (or, as some say, even the Union’s merchant marine) from visiting Confederate ports of military value (an action that many business-friendly politicians consider too radical). Meanwhile, the Stone Democrats and their pro-slavery allies are more concerned with the second aspect of the Union Navy’s still lasting basing rights in the Caribbean and Mexican Gulf mainland ports: greatly inflated anecdotes of African American or Afro-Caribbean slaves escaping their “rightful masters” by enlisting into the Union’s ships and leaving the country with them. Both of these political issues have already started to put pressure on President Watie Jr.’s administration even after the guns fell silent. (Regional quest progress: -30%)


Caribbean Airlines
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After years of benign neglect of Confederate possessions in the Mexican Gulf, Dixie businesses involved in a quickly developing air transportation infrastructure received a series of government contracts to establish a string of zeppelinariums across the islands of the Caribbean. As an additional boost to the regional infrastructure, the island of Cuba and some of the bigger landmasses of the Antilles received their local railroads, connecting the countryside together. While the benefits of zeppelin transport remain to be seen as questionable by some of the more perfectionist investors and auditors, no one could argue that the Caribbean Airlines (as the new network of dirigible stations and their air fleet are going to be called) are the cheapest and fastest way to establish some reliable connection between the multitude of Confederate territories, even if it comes at the cost of a smaller cargo bandwidth. (Regional quest progress: 82%, Confederate States of America losses: -1.31 HC, -0.3 IC, -3.52 EC, -3.11 MC)


Oil of the Caribbean Sea
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: With a series of business-friendly policies, President Stand Watie Jr. has truly energized the CSA’s industrial sector, and it has resulted in a strong demand for oil across Dixieland. Looking to expand their resource extraction operations, Dixie companies turned their attention to the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea for potential sources of the “black gold,” hoping to utilize their newly developed techniques of offshore drilling. The project, while quite promising, turned out way bigger than the newly founded Caribbean Gulf Refining Corporation expected it to be. Only one relatively big oil deposit was found on land (specifically, in Puerto Rico), while the rest of the discovered deposits lie under sea floor many miles from the Gulf of Mexico coast, requiring massive engineering commitment for establishing proper offshore oil rigs. While that is definitely doable thanks to the recent advancements of Dixie engineers, it requires way bigger investments than the Caribbean Gulf Refining Corporation alone can secure. (Regional quest progress: 8.57%, Confederate States of America losses: -2.38 HC, -0.54 IC, -6.41 EC, -5.65 MC)

Island workshops
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The third and last part of the “Stand Tall” Initiative in the Caribbean region was the most controversial one. Looking to repeat the successes of the continental small manufacturing business incentive, President Watie Jr.’s administration applied a generic “fit-all-sizes” solution to the Caribbean islands as well. The end goal, as envisioned by its implementers, was creation of island-wide machining nexuses (which, in reality, would be sweatshop foundries and manufactories) that would support local light businesses with their limited heavy industry products. Unfortunately, it was precisely the case when a specifically tailored program was more likely to succeed. Firstly, most of the islands lacked local sources of ore, which, along with manufactured steel and bronze, had to be imported from across the sea. Secondly, even when such extended supply chains could be established, the problems of export arose, adding even more to the price of the machine tools and making them too expensive for effective competition on the larger market. As for the local, island-wide demand, it was in most of the cases too small due to the tiny size of the islands themselves and the lack of need for innovation in conditions of plantation-based economy. All in all, a few machining workshops in Cuba did form thanks to the subsidy program, but the vast majority of new manufactories on other islands aren’t expected to survive for long or to impact the economy in a significant way. If anything, some advisers wonder if it’d be wiser to prop up local small-time light industry, already semi-present in the form of rum distilleries, sugar refineries, and other similar enterprises. While changing the plan so late into the program may limit its efficiency, it looks like a popular alternative to the original approach. (Regional quest progress: 90.48%, Confederate States of America losses: -2.26 HC, -0.52 IC, -6.09 EC, -5.37 MC)


Caribbean resorts
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Decidedly agnostic to the social, cultural, and racial issues that keep haunting the Confederacy, President Watie Jr.’s government continued bombarding the nation’s troubled Caribbean possessions with a series of economic incentives, hoping that job creation and wealth would be a universal solution for everything. One of the most successful and intuitive of such incentives was a development of a sea resort industry in Cuba, Puerto Rico and the Confederate Antilles. Partially through a direct economic intervention and partially through providing low-interest loans to local developers, hotels and sanatories were quickly built in the most paradise-like locations of the Confederate Caribbean possessions, and the newly formed Caribbean Airlines soon started delivering first groups of rich Dixie tourists to their rest destinations. While generally successful, this development project had a few shortcomings. Firstly, its impact on alleviation of local poverty was very localized and limited, mostly due to the extreme wealth inequality generally typical for the CSA and specifically strong off the continent. Another lost chance was the marketing campaign of the Caribbean tourism which failed to remove the international reputation of the Confederate Caribbean as a lawless place, infested by pirates and corsairs of all types (a sad legacy of President Stone’s administration’s flirting with letters of marque in the early 1890s). This meant that, while some capital did make its way to the region, the influence of the foreign powers in the region (including the NGF, UNA, Mexico, and even Italy) remained unchanged, as they were perceived as guarantors of the tourist protection. (Regional quest completed with success, region Caribbean Region gains +10 EC, Regional Growth Fluctuation +0.25%, Confederate States of America losses: -2.52 HC, -2.96 IC, -5.64 EC, -2.6 MC)



Mexico
Spoiler :
Fast-developing, emerging region with above-average potential in all spheres.


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Having burned a few bridges with his involvement in the War of Gran-Colombian Independence, President Porfirio Diaz of Mexico went on to look for new partners overseas. He found them in exotic Burma, which dynastic luuhcu corporations were happy to invest into Central Mexico’s growing economy. (Region Mexico gains +1.32% Regional Growth Fluctuation, Third Burmese Empire gains +2.2% Regional Influence, Mexico loses -1.2% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Third Burmese Empire losses: -2.74 HC, -0.67 IC, -7.57 EC, -5.32 MC)

Porfirio’s gamble
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: Just a few years ago, the regime of President Porfirio Diaz looked like a permanent, unsinkable construct of the Mexican politics, with nearly unanimous support of cientifico technocrats, industrialists, and military officers. However, Diaz’s adventures in Gran Colombia, his cooperation with leftist regimes of North America and the Andes raised some eyebrows at home over the past few years, resulting in a sense of quiet outrage among nearly all of his past allies when the results of the Treaty of Montreal became known. Military and intelligence officers blame him for having wasted lives of hundreds of best agents and thousands of servicemen at a foreign entanglement, which sole purpose was to support leftist regimes alien to Diaz’s own and akin to the rebel rousers from the Liberation Army of the South. Foreign diplomacy experts also worry that Mexico’s involvement in Gran Colombia simply was a manifestation of Diaz’s subordination to the Union’s whims, where Mexico was reserved to doing dirty job on behalf of its North-American puppet-masters. Most importantly (and most worryingly), Porfirio Diaz seems to have lost the support of Mexico’s industrialists and bankers, who blame him for breaking the nation’s deep economic ties with the British Royal Commonwealth by declaring a war to it (a war that gained him absolutely nothing!), leading to a nationalization of Mexican assets in the British Empire. With all of these developments, the upcoming presidential elections of 1899 surprisingly stopped being a routine procedure of re-electing the almighty Diaz, but are instead expected to be a highly contested affair - that is, of course, if Porfirio allows his opposition to run without obstructions. However, even if such obstructions are put into place, he might find his own base of support dangerously eroded, making anything from a putsch to coup possible. Some of his still loyal advisers even suggest that he may want to resign now, while his life after the loss of power is relatively unthreatened, leaving some sort of a successor after himself.

Cientificos and the Church
Spoiler :
1890: President Diaz has surrounded himself with a council of technocratic advisors known as cientificos (lit. “scientists”). Now this council, despite being deprived of any formal power, has a lot of influence over national policies, pushing for more secular modernization of the Mexican society, with a strong lean toward social darwinism. Leaders of the Roman Catholic Church, however, are disappointed in how much power these disbelievers have in the Mexican government and demand that the council is eliminated. On the one hand, cientificos are very popular among Mexican capitalists, bankers, and bourgeoisie, who are seeing direct results of the new policies. On the other hand, the Church enjoys almost universal support of rural landowners and, surprisingly, the peasantry (despite the fact that they, too, have benefited from the “scientific politics” of the cientificos).



Bread or a stick
Spoiler :
1890: “Pan o palo” is a phrase that’s becoming increasingly popular in the Mexican culture, and some people worry about what that may mean for the national mentality and ethics. Translated as “bread or a stick,” it describes an approach to suppressing one’s political opponents by offering them a lucrative position in one’s own office in exchange for them dropping their criticism. Pioneered by the President himself, this practice has become widespread not only in politics, but also in day-to-day language. As it’s starting to impact work ethics, career advancements, business deals, and police procedures, many lawyers express their concern - that is, until somebody asks them to accept a well-paying government position, or else…



Opportunities and Prosperity
Spoiler :
Q4 1893: Growth of Mexican welfare programs under progressive presidency of Porfirio Diaz has drawn a lot of support to more localized, region-based welfare models, designed to supplement country-wide policies. Two of such proposals are branded as Oportunidades (“Opportunities”) and Prospera (“Thrive”) and are proposed to be applied to all states of Central Mexico. Both aim to provide conditional cash transfers to so-called “rights holders,” or people responsible for health and consumption decisions in poor families, usually mothers. Differences lie in the benefit distribution approach: Oportunidades is based on a strict, centralized top-down model, with all administrative decisions made by the federal government (which may streamline decision-making, but could also hurt precision of targeting specific population segments), while Prospera aims to give municipal authorities big power in defining conditional cash transfer recipients and specific, regional benefit packages (which, of course, allows to tailor more beneficial decisions, but also slows them down and opens gates for regional corruption). Needless to say, both programs look highly advanced even by world standards, and the nation’s leadership should wisely consider its options.



Hecho en Mexico
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1894: As the Mexican industry is growing its own wings, President Porfirio Diaz is launching a state-sponsored program that is aimed to promote Mexican-made goods at the local market. Nicknamed simply “Hecho en Mexico” (“Made in Mexico”), it’s a public promotion campaign in mass media, combined with concerted import substitution measures and government procurement contracts for Mexican firms. All in all, the program is up for a good start, and may soon generate quite a stimulus for the local manufacture. (Regional quest progress: 42.83%, Mexico losses: -2.61 HC, -0.7 IC, -6.95 EC, -5.96 MC)



The missing link
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The Central Mexican Railway network was a game-changer for the industrial and infrastructural development of the Mexican Highlands. Same can be said about the Transcontinental Railroad, but for California. Unfortunately, the both of these infrastructure projects were never considered to be a part of one holistic railway system - until now. In summer 1895, Mexican railway tycoons started working on connecting the two railway systems, hopefully integrating the industries of Central Mexico with the expansive port facilities of California. This project also attracted the attention of Burmese luuhcu clans, which happily invested into this transit railway system, which promises them a good profit from tolls. The work has only just begun, but it’s hoped to progress much faster once more construction teams are dedicated to it. (Regional quest progress: 28.75%, Mexico losses: -1.07 HC, -0.3 IC, -2.98 EC, -2.4 MC, Third Burmese Empire losses: -1.22 HC, -0.3 IC, -3.37 EC, -2.36 MC)


Uniflow steam engine
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The uniflow engine was first used in Britain in 1827 by Jacob Perkins and was patented in 1885 by Leonard Jennett Todd. However, up until now, the patent remained mostly unused due to a number of technical and manufacturing quirks in Todd’s design. In the first post-war years, an improvement, introduction, and popularization of that engine was given to a Mexican industrial design firm backed by cientifico investments. A Texan Confederate engineering bureaus were also contracted, and soon works begun at full speed on the first mass-produced high-efficiency steam engine with multiple expansion cycles, in which steam flows in one direction only in each half of the cylinder, thus reducing relative heating and cooling of the cylinder walls. (Technology quest progress: 83.38%, Mexico losses: -1.07 HC, -0.3 IC, -2.98 EC, -2.4 MC, Confederate States of America losses: -0.48 HC, -0.11 IC, -1.28 EC, -1.13 MC)


Armored cutters
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The war at sea against the Portobrazilian and Sardinian navies has exposed the Armada de Mexico’s weaknesses, one of which was its lack of modern ships capable of supporting operations in littoral waters. To compensate for that shortcoming, President Porfirio Diaz’s government has invested into a new naval design of small, protected gunboats designed for navigating in shallow waters with fast currents. These small ships may lack powerful artillery, but they’re nimble, light, and capable of supporting amphibious operations - something that Mexico’s military has had troubles with. The project has so far been progressing unexpectedly slowly, but that was explained by Diaz’s cientifico advisers as simply bad luck with first test prototypes. (Technology quest progress: 33.57%, Mexico losses: -2.53 HC, -0.71 IC, -7.07 EC, -5.69 MC)




Mesoamerica
Spoiler :
Fast-developing region suffering from low literacy levels, but possessing large agricultural potential.


South Mexican railways
Spoiler :
Q3 1893: The success of the Central Mexican integrated railway network suggested a natural extension of that infrastructure project southward, into the forested hills of Mesoamerica. That construction promises to be more challenging due to a complicated landscape, sharply defined rain seasons, and much more sensitive tribal and class divisions (which could impact land requisition and work conditions in construction camps). In order to cut down on costs, some cientificos propose to President Diaz that a conservative, low-scope project is implemented, connecting only most crucial population centers to Mexico’s heartland. More ambitious presidential advisers, meanwhile, insist that the new infrastructure project should be just as well funded as the Central Mexican railway network, thus helping to integrate Mesoamerican states into the Mexican nation and finally starting to solve regional wealth disparity. Either way, easing up access to Mesoamerican tobacco, sugarcane, cauchuck, and other agricultural goods is seen as a result worthy of heavily investing into.


Liberation Army of the South
Spoiler :
Q1-Q2 1895: The Porfiriato may be liked by technocrats and industrialists, but the nation’s growing GDP is of little meaning for a regular farmer struggling to make ends meet. Now that war expenses, mobilization, and war weariness start to add to other, more “regular” conditions of “scientific industrialization,” agrarian communities of the Yucatan peninsula, Morelos, and other parts of Mesoamerica are turning against the central government, which they see as corrupt, power-hungry, and self-centered. The loudest voice is given to the voiceless by one Amador Salazar Jiménez, a passionary from a well-educated family of mestizos (people of mixed Nahua-Hispanic descent). Him and his sixteen-year-old cousin, a prodigy named Emiliano Zapata, have started to organize collectivist militia in the state of Morelos. They call it Ejército Libertador del Sur (the Liberation Army of the South) and vehemently oppose both the central regime of Porfirio Diaz and partisan authoritarian groups like the infamous Camisas Rojas (Red Shirts). For the Liberation Army of the South, the future of humanity is perceived as an equality-based commune of farmers, akin to the Centroamerican Federation, but with greater social consciousness. For now, the Liberation Army is “army” only in word, and it acts mostly peacefully (or through acts of “philanthropic banditry,” as some journalists call it), but if left unchecked, the new anarchist movement may well grow into a force to be reckoned with.



Peons or slaves?
Spoiler :
1890: The most of the Mesoamerican economy is agricultural, with the majority of the means of production belonging to rich owners of large personal estates, or haciendas. The rest of the peasantry owns only small lots of land, usually of too poor of a quality to provide anything but basic subsistence, especially without an easy access to modern mechanical tools. This drives thousands of peasants into the state of debt peonage (known as peonaje) in haciendas. There they stay for the most of their lives, hoping to pass what little personal belongings they have to the next generation of their family, at best. Even outside of basic human decency, there’s plenty of issues with that. The widening gap between the rich and the poor is generating a lot of social contempt and leftist sympathy among the peasant. Besides, debt peons contribute very little to the society and cannot even be used as a cheap labor force for manufacturing effort, since they’re pretty much tied to the land they help cultivate.

1891: The Mexican government started a serfdom reform, but so far its aspects remain very vague, impacting both its public perception and administrative execution. (Regional quest progress: 7.4%, Mexico losses: -1.68 HC, -2.36 IC, -3.41 EC, -0.52 MC)


Q3 1895-Q2 1896: After five years of inactivity, the government of the United States of Mexico finally decided what plan it had for the resolution of the Mestizo peonaje in the south. The solution, as it was envisioned by Porfirio Diaz’s cientificos and his North-American partners (who also agreed to contribute to this major reform), included an establishment of charities and small-loan groups to help peasants escape their debt to their landlords. The charity work turned out rather costly for the Mexican government, but eventually the propaganda campaign managed to generate enough public enthusiasm for the Mexican middle class to essentially “buy out” the peons. However, the loan project backfired, as the penniless peasants simply jumped from being in debt to their landlord to being in debt to the banks, with many of them remaining just as poor at they were before. The reforms, meanwhile, were only starting, as the Mexican government readily started to give away public land to the newly freed peasants, primarily along the country’s railway network. Unfortunately, the best lands were still owned by the hacienda owners (and the government failed to buy that land out), while the lots given away to the newly freed peasants were, in their majority, of too poor of a quality to give them a chance for prosperity (even with the government-sponsored giveaway of agricultural tools). All in all, quite a few past peons ended up simply being driven to the cities out of desperation, joining the ranks of the urban proletariat, in which radical leftist ideas are starting to spread. On the good side, these Mestizo proletarians proved to be a very affordable and hard-working labor force for the Mexican industry, increasing the profit margins of pro-Diaz industrialists in the short term and establishing closer dependence of the current Mexican regime on the Union of North America. (Regional quest completed with success, region Mesoamerica gains +15 HC, -5 EC, +5 MC, Regional Growth Fluctuation -0.25%, Union of North America gains +1.85% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -0.35% Regional Influence, Confederate States of America loses -0.5% Regional Influence, North German Federation loses -1% Regional Influence, region Mexico gains +5 EC, +5 MC, Union of North America gains +0.5% Regional Influence, Gran Paraguay loses -0.5% Regional Influence, Mexico: -60 EC, Union of North America losses: -0.37 HC, -0.47 IC, -0.99 EC, -0.48 MC, Mexico losses: -2.14 HC, -2.41 IC, -4.86 EC, -1.89 MC)


Return of the Red Shirts
Q3 1895-Q2 1896: The temporary solution to the peonaje system didn’t outlaw the practice of debt servitude completely and saw some people return to where they started. Besides, out of those Mestizo peasants that managed to retain their freedom either as free farmers or as urban rabble, the vast majority remained living in slavery. Therefore, it comes as no surprise that the mixed-blood proletarians became a great recruitment pool for the authoritarian Communard organization of Indigenista fanatics, known as the Camisas Rojas (the Red Shirts). Previously infamous for their use of traditional Mayan blood sacrifices as a coverup for their black market deals with some international secret organizations, the Red Shirts were considered destroyed by a joint foreign effort just a few months prior, but now it seems that the very direction of Porfirio Diaz’s reforms gives them another chance.

 
Back
Top Bottom